Sound Stage thread

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#1
So, we all know how important the Nanoha Sound Stages are, seeing as they're a literal treasure trove of information.

As such, I shall be posting the translations for the Sound Stages over here on TFF.

There is NO excuse anymore for not knowing certain information.

Credit to Nagumo of Anime Suki.

Nanoha Season 1 Sound Stage part 1

01 Nanoha Mahou no Renshuuchuu
01 Nanoha Practices Magic.

Nanoha: Good morning. I am Takamichi Nanoha. I'm a normal 3rd grader and the youngest out of three siblings.
Yuuno: Good. Concentrate. In your mind, make an image. Now take that image into your hand and tranfer it to Raging Heart.
Nanoha: Okay. Rasing Heart, please.
Rasing Heart: Stand by, ready.
Yuuno: Now gather magical energy for that image, think of the magic incantation and cast it from the staff all at once.
Nanoha: Magic for the image. Lyrical Magical, um, capture (bind) spell casted! All right! Did I do it right?
Yuuno: No, you didn't!
Nanoha: Wha... AHH!!!
Yuuno: Nanoha? Nanoha!?
Nanoha: Oh, that surprised me.
Yuuno: Are you all right?
Nanoha: Yeah... somehow.
Ever since I met this otherworldly small ferret, Yuuno-kun, that night, my days as a magic user began. The magic staff, Raging Heart, that Yuuno-kun lent me is a very powerful item but if I can't use it properly, I can't call out it's power fully. As a result, every morning I practice magic a bit every morning.
Oh, it doesn't look I'm doing all to well.
Yuuno: No, you're quite impressive. It's only been a few days and you can do this much already.
Nanoha: Hm, really? Oh, it's time for breakfast.
Yuuno: I guess that's it for this morning.
Nanoha: Thank you very much, Rasing Heart. Until latter.
Rasing Heart: Good bye.
Nanoha: Yuuno-kun is searching for small gems called Jewel Seeds. They're supposed to be stones that grant wishes, but they tend to go beserk or do dangerous things. Yuuno-kun is trying to recover them. It turned out that I had some magical ability and thus now I'm using Yuuno-kun's magic staff Rasing Heart to help gather them. Every since then we've been sealing Jewel Seeds steadily and safely gather them. Including the one that Yuuno-kun has captured, there are now only 18 Jewel Seeds left.
Oh... I kinda understand how to use attack and protection spells now...
Yuuno: You seem to really be good with high energy spells, Nanoha. (badly translated) You possess a great amount of magic but your concentration, compressing energy and fine control isn't as good.
Nanoha: Um... Doesn't that mean I'm the type that relies on solving everything with power (brute force)?
Yuuno: Oh no, that's not what I meant.
Nanoha: Er. Really.
Yuuno: Anyways, it's all right. I can support you with the capture and barrier spells.
Nanoha: Really?
Yuuno: Yeah, a bit of my magic has returned now. And besides, I'm better with support spells.
Nanoha: That's good.
Yuuno: But to seal the Jewel Seeds... My magic isn't...
Nanoha: Don't worry about it. I'll do that myself. I'm the one good with high energy attack and defense spells and can seal them. Yuuno-kun, who's great with support spells, is my magic teacher and my sealing support. We're a perfect pair! So, don't worry about it. Together I'm sure we can do it.
Yuuno: Nanoha...
Nanoha: Anyways, let's go home and heartily eat breakfast!
Yuuno: Okay.
Nanoha: Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha, sound stage 01. Episode 2.5 is "*heart skip*, a big problem at the pool involving swimsuits."


02 Ohayou
02 Good morning

Miyuki: Oh Nanoha! Good morning.
Kyoichi: Welcome home.
Nanoha: Oh, onii-chan, onee-chan. Good morning, I'm home.
Miyuki: You went on a walk with Yuuno again this morning?
Nanoha: Eh heheheh, yup?
Miyuki: Man, you're one strange ferret Yuuno, liking walks so much. Good boy.
Kyoichi: Well, it's a good thing that Nanoha has made it a habit to wake up so early.
Nanoha: Yeah, waking up so early feels good.
Miyuki: Oh yeah, are you ready for today?
Nanoha: Today?
Miyuki: Oh you know, that new pool past the bus depot. You promised to go there after school with everyone.
Nanoha: Yeah, I'm ready.
(Yuuno: Huh?)
(Nanoha: Oh it's a promise that was made before you came here. We're all going to the new pool together.)
(Yuuno: Oh, a pool.)
(Nanoha: Since you're here as well let's go together Yuuno-kun.)
(Yuuno: Eh? What? Me as well? Huh? But... Huh? Huh? HUH?)
Nanoha: Are you coming too onii-chan?
Kyoichi: Yea but I'll be there working as a lifeguard.
Miyuki: It's your first time as well right Nanoha? It seems like there are lots of cute ?can't hear?
(Yuuno: Um, Nanoha, hey Nanoha! I don't think...)
Nanoha: I'm really looking forward to going with Arissa-chan and everyone
(Yuuno: You're not listening to me, are you?)


03 Nakayoshi Trio Genki ni Gekou
03 The Chummy Trio's Happy End of the School Day.

Alisa: Alright! Class is over!
Suzuka: Preparations are all done!
Nanoha: Well then, to the agreed meeting place...
All Three: Let's go!
Nanoha: The two who are exiting the classroom together with me is my two best friends.
Alisa: Good thing class let's out at noon. Now we can play more.
Nanoha: The smart (high score achieving) and energetic Alisa Banning-chan.
Suzuka: Yes it is. I'm looking forward to going to the pool today.
Nanoha: The gentle and warm hearted Tsukimura Suzuka-chan.
Alisa: Did you bring your swim suit?
Suzuka: Of course.
Nanoha: I really like swimming.
Alisa: I've gotta call Noel-san and Miyuki-san to come.
Suzuka: It looks like you can use a swimming tube in the pool, so I asked Farin to bring one.
Alisa: That sounds great!
Nanoha: Ah, using a swimming tube to float on.
(Suzuka: ?can't hear?. feel nice.)
Nanoha: We're the always together chummy trio.)

Farin: Suzuka-chan!
Suzuka: Farin!
Noel: Arissa-ojousama. Nanoha-ojousama. We've come to pick you up.
Alisa: Noel-san!
Nanoha: Thank you very much! Suzuka's housemaids, Noel-san and Farin-san, are joining us today.
Noel: Miyuki-san will be meeting up latter? (bad translation)
Nanoha: Yeah. With Yuuno-kun.
Alisa: It looks like your getting along great with Yuuno-kun.
Suzuka: Yuuno is such a good, smart child.
Nanoha: Yeah!

04. Miyuki to Yuuno
04. Miyuki and Yuuno

(Newscaster 1: From last night, the sudden collapse of a wall at Uminari City, Misaka town incident. Upon investigation, it doesn't appear to be the result of a automobile accident. There is also no traces of explosives either. The mystery deepens, luckily though no one was injured and despite being at the centure of the blast Makihara Verterinary hospital's patient recovery ward also reported no one, excuse me, no animals were injured. However there are no obvious causes for the incident, making everyone very nervous indeed. Reporting from the scene in Misaka town is Reporter Yamamoto. Yamamoto-san!)
Yuuno: Sigh... We still can't find the next jewel seed... I can't always rely on Nanoha all the time, I've gotta try harder.
(newscaster 2: Yes, ?Can't hear?.)
(Newscaster 1: Yamamoto-san, Yamamoto-san, it's a bit hard to hear you.)
(newscaster 2: Oh, okay. Can you hear me now?)
(Newscaster 1: Yes, now we can hear you.)
(newscaster 2: Reporting from Misaka town, though the incident has been investigated, the investigation to the cause has not ended yet. Residents affected by the incident can scarcely hide their dismay. (really bad translation.))
(Newscaster 1: Yamamoto-san.)
(newscaster 2: Yes?)
(Newscaster 1: What is the current situation with the residents affected by the incident.)
Miyuki: I'm home! Then again, no one's home.
(newscaster 2: Oh, we'll be soon interviewing one of them...)
Yuuno: Gah.
Miyuki: Hey Yuuno, I'm back.
Yuuno: Kyun!
Miyuki: Did you get out of your cage again? You sure like running around free. Oh well. Yuuno is a good boy right? There, there. We're going to the pool today okay, I'm going to go get changed now. So you stay right where you are and be a good boy, Yuuno.

05 Zennin Shuugo Poolside
05 Everyone Meeting at the Poolside.

Girls: Here it goes...! Yeah!
Kyouya: Sorry but watch out for others okay.
Girls: Sorry!
Alisa: Kyouya-san!
Kyouya: You were fast Arissa. Your first?
Alisa: Yup. Nanoha and Suzuka are still getting changed.
Kyouya: I see.
Alisa: You know Kyouya-san. The lifeguard look really suits you.
Kyouya: Really?...
Nanoha: Oh, Arissa-chan! Onii-chan!
Suzuka: Kyouya-san.
Farin: Hello.
Noel: Hello, Kyouya-sama.
Kyouya: Hey, I guess everyone's here.
Nanoha: Yeah, onee-chan and Yuuno-kun are almost...
Miyuki: Sorry to keep you waiting!... Whoa, Kyon-chan, the lifeguard look really suits you.
Kyouya: Yeah...
Miyuki: What about us? What do you think of everyone's new swimsuit look this year?
Farin: We choose vividly. (badly translated)
Kyouya: Um, I guess... that is...
Alisa: Sexy?
Kyouya: ... Yeah...
Farin: Onee-sama, don't you think your swimsuit is a bit ... daring?
Suzuka: ... yea... sort of...
(Nanoha: Sorry about that Yuuno-kun. It seems that you were forcibly made to come.)
Noel: Really, I thought I an appropriately modest one.
(Yuuno: Oh... Um. It's all right.)
(Nanoha: Tonight, I'll search for the Jewel Seeds with you.)
Alisa: Yeah, that's right. (can barely hear)
(Yuuno: No, it's all right. Don't worry about it. Just have fun with everyone.)
(Nanoha: Yeah, thanks alot Yuuno-kun.)
Miyuki: But this place is amazing. There's a diving board area and a slide area.
Farin: There was a bath over there too.
Noel: That sounds wonderful.
Suzuka: You really like baths, don't you Noel.
(Yuuno: Nanoha doesn't seem to notice yet but this place has a weak magic aura. Someone with a strong wish and regret must be around... is the Jewel seed trying to grant that person's wish?)
Alisa: Hey Kyouya-san, what is that balcony-like thing?
Kyouya: Oh that. That's a stage for people to sing and dance on.
Everyone: EH?
Suzuka: In this place? Singing?
Kyouya: It's pretty popular. Just a little while ago, some girls were singing...
Noel: Singing at a pool? It's like a swimsuit littered, swimming meet.
Farin: Onee-sama... what the heck are you talking about?
Noel: In the past, there a tv show just like that.
Alisa: Eh heh. So does anyone want to sing?
Nanoha: I don't want to.
Suzuka: I'll decline too.
Alisa: Miyuki-san? Farin-san?
Miyuki: No, no. I'm really bad at singing.
Farin: I'm even worse!
Noel: I believe that the person who asked should be the one to go first. Right? Alisa-ojousama.
Alisa: Gah.
Miyuki: Who wants to hear Arissa sing?
Everyone: I do!
Yuuno: ... Kyun...
Alisa: Eh~!? I should have kept my mouth shut. Is this some sort of trap?
Kyouya: Hey, the reception is over there. Go on Arissa.
Noel: Do your best, Arissa-ojousama.
Miyuki: Yeah! Yeah!
Nanoha: Fight!
Everyone: Do your best! Go Go Go!
Alisa: Fine then, before I go swimming. I'll give it my all and sing a song! (bad translation)
Everyone: Yeah!!!

07 Oyogimasuka!
07 Swimming?!

Nanoha: Wow, amazing!
Noel: How cute!
Alisa: I guess it felt pretty nice.
Miyuki: Okay, now...
Noel: Since we're at the pool...
Farin: Let's go swim!
Everyone: YEAH!
Alisa: Let's go to the wave pool.
Suzuka: Yeah.
Noel: Let's properly warm up before going in.
Farin: Hey, can Yuuno swim?
Nanoha: Yeah, he says he can.
Kyouya: Hey Miyuki. Remember what I told you last night? Keep an eye on your things while your swimming.
Miyuki: Yeah. Got it.
Noel: Oh? Is something wrong?
Kyouya: Oh Noel. Well, you see...
Miyuki: Yesterday, at this pool there seems to be a guy who's stealing swimsuits and clothing from the changing room.
Noel: Oh my.
Kyouya: Before this, we just caught a guy in the girls changing room. There hasn't been any incidents of indecent assault but there's a lot of young women customers here. So we've sent out a warning for everyone at the pool.
Noel: I see.
Kyouya: Try to enjoy time here without worrying about it too much, but just be on guard.
Miyuki: Got it.
Noel: Okay.

(splash)

Alisa: This feels great.
Miyuki: Hey Suzuka-chan, I heard you swim really fast. Let's have a race to over there.
Suzuka: Okay, I won't lose.
Farin: Very well then, I'll be the referee.
Nanoha: Here you go, Yuuno-kun. Are you all right?
Alisa: Oh, he's swimming, he's swimming.
Nanoha: Yuuno-kun, your good at swimming.
Yuuno: Eh, heh. Thanks a lot. Say Nanoha, can I go look around?
Nanoha: Hm? Okay, but won't you get lost? You sure?
Yuuno: I'll be all right.
Nanoha: Okay then, be careful.
Yuuno: Yeah.
Farin: Nanoha, let's go swim together.
Alisa: Noel-san too!
Noel: Yes.

Kyouya: This is lifeguard #5, Takamichi. Oh yeah, it's time to change. Hm, patrol the surrounding area. Right, roger. Try not run around the pool, it's dangerous.
Kids: OKAY!
Nanoha: Ha. Swimming like this... It feels like me becoming a mage is just a dream... But... It's not a dream. For Yuuno-kun's sake, I've got to do my best.
Farin: Alisa-chan, how was it?
Alisa: Oh, it was great!
Noel: Alisa-ojou-sama is a very fast swimmer.
Alisa: Oh, is Suzuka still racing Miyuki?
Farin: Now, the goal is in sight. Suzuka is swimming hard can she beat Miyuki-san. Wow, Suzuka-chan is really fast. The goal is just... 3 meters... 2 meters... The goal... Miyuki-san wins.
Suzuka: I lost.
Miyuki: Wow that was close.
Nanoha: Good job, Suzuka-chan, onee-chan.
Miyuki: Yeah, we worked really hard.
Alisa: Here's a towel for you.
Suzuka: Thanks a lot.
Miyuki: Thanks, but wow Suzuka-chan, your really fast. Even though we have such a difference in leg and arm length. I guess I should take swimming more seriously since my muscles are starting to get weak.
Noel: That sound likes a good idea.
Farin: And now that's that, the loser has to suffer through a punishment game.
Suzuka: What? I didn't hear about that.
Farin: To repeat Arissa-chan, the loser has to go to the stage and sing a song for everyone.
Suzuka: Arissa-chan?
Arissa: Ho ho ho, go on!
Miyuki: I'm... so glad... I'm so glad I won...
Noel: Well then Suzuka-ojou-sama. This way to the reception desk.
Suzuka: Eh, But... it's so embarassing.
Nanoha: Now, now, I'm sure it'll be fun.
Alisa: Yeah, it actually pretty fun.
Farin: Do your best.
Suzuka: Um... uh... oh, okay. I'll do it.
Alisa: Yeah, do your best! I'm looking forward to it.


09 Kiken no Yokan ~Jewel Seed Hatsudou!
09 A dangerous premonition ~Jewel Seed Activated!

Kyouya: My next stop is the boiler room. As expected, no one would come down here... Is someone there?
Yuuno: It's already activated. I wonder if it's one of those types activated by external stimulus. Using magic as is is dangerous, could I create a barrier in time? (bad translation)
Kyouya: What... is that?
(Nanoha: Huh, Yuuno-kun?)
(Yuuno: Nanoha! The Jewel Seed...)
(Nanoha: I know.)
(Yuuno: It's going to be a battle soon. Sorry about this happening on our day at the pool...)
(Nanoha: Don't worry about it. We're a great one-two combo. Sharing our lot with each other and brimming with courage. You can start any time Yuuno.)
(Yuuno: Thank you...)
Nanoha: Raising Heart, please.
Raising Heart: Stand by, Ready!
Kyouya: GAH!!
Yuuno: Kyouya-san! Normal/Standard Barrier! EXPAND (ACTIVATE)!
Nanoha: UWA! It's huge! A water monster?
Yuuno: Nanoha!
Nanoha: Yuuno-kun!
Yuuno: I managed to create barrier field somehow. But the border of the barrier is so large that there are people still left inside.
Nanoha: NO WAY!!

10 VS Suijuu
10 VS Water Monster

People: AHHHH!!!
Miyuki: Alisa-chan! Suzuka-chan!
Alisa: Wha... What is this thing!!!
Suzuka: It's trying... to remove our swimsuits!
Alisa: NO!!! Don't do that!
Suzuka: It's taking it off!
(Alisa: I told you to knock it off, damn it!)
Yuuno: Gah!
Nanoha: It, uh, doesn't look their lives are in danger. But what is that thing? What's going on?
Yuuno: Oh no. No. I can't look. Can't look.
Nanoha: Yuuno-kun?
Yuuno: Um, it's just a guess but that jewel seed must have been activated by a human and brought to life that person's desires and interest. (Kyou-kun... is a pervert)
Nanoha: Huh?
Yuuno: In other words... it's someones wish to gather up girl's clothing...
(Alisa: How could you...)
(Suzuka: How horrible... taking our swimsuits only and spitting us out...)
(Alisa: Give it back! Give it back!)
Nanoha: Arissa-chan! Suzuka-chan!
Rasing Heart: Protection.
Suzuka: Huh? The wave... is avoiding us?
Yuuno: Um, sorry about this, you two. But take a small nap by the poolside.
Nanoha: Nice job Yuuno-kun. Now I can...
Rasing Heart: Barrier Jacket
Nanoha: People's interests and hobbies are different but I don't think bothering other people with them is good... In other words!
Rasing Heart: Sealing Mode Setup!
Nanoha: Lyrical Magical, sealing the abmoination. Jewel Seed... Jewel Seed Serial... Huh? I can't read the number!
Yuuno: What? How can that be?
Nanoha: I can't read it but, anyways, sealing!
Rasing Heart: Sealing.
Yuuno: It stopped?
Nanoha: Huh? The swimsuits and underwear all came out but the Jewel Seed isn't here.
Yuuno: The aura hasn't disappeared either. Could it be... hibernating?
Nanoha: Wha!
Yuuno: Anyways, we got to head towards it's aura fast!
Nanoha: Yuuno-kun?
Yuuno: I'm all right! I just felt a bit dizzy.
Nanoha: You used too much magic? That's right, you've been searching for the Jewel Seeds by yourself until you got ragged. You only just recovered from injuries too. Get on!
Yuuno: Huh?
Nanoha: My shoulder. Starting from today, my shoulder is your reserved seat! Let's go Yuuno-kun!
Yuuno: Okay.


11 Nanoha Aratanaru Mahou
11 Nanoha's New Magic

Nanoha: Uwa! There's a lot of them!
Yuuno: It's multiplying as a precaution/defense. We've got seal them or else it'll just become numerous again. A powerful magic emitting enforcement bind, is still impossible for Nanoha. A potent six blessings spell, hasn't been prepared either... Okay, I'll try to stop it's movement and somehow gather them all in one place. Then you'll... (bad translation)
Nanoha: That's no good Yuuno, you can't do something like that.
Yuuno: But...
Nanoha: Stop it's movement and gather them in one place right? I guess it's time to put that spell that I learned this morning to use. I'll give it a try... Make a image in your head... Put magic into it...
Yuuno: Oh, it's noticed us... It's after Nanoha. Evade it by flying into the sky!
Nanoha: Sorry Yuuno-kun, but you still haven't taught me any flying spells yet.
Yuuno: Ohhh no, I forgot!
Nanoha: But... don't worry.
Yuuno: Nanoha? Your magic is... really showing all of a sudden.
Nanoha: Capture ... Spell... Lyrical Magical, capture and paralysis magic... RESTRICT LOCK!! (bad translation... but AWESOME ENGRISH!!!)
Yuuno: It's completely paralyzed... This is a high rank restraint type spell!
Nanoha: Okay, now stay together like that... Here we go Raising Heart!
Raising Heart: Sealing Mode.
Nanoha: Lyrical Magical... This time....
Yuuno: It came out. Number 17 has appeared.
Nanoha: Jewel Seed, Serial Number 17... SEAL!
Raising Heart: Sealing
Nanoha: Success?...
Yuuno: Yes. This time, we got it.
Raising Heart: Mode Release.
Nanoha: Thank you so much Raging Heart.
Raising Heart: Good bye!

12 Yuuno Hitorigoto
12 Yuuno's Soliloquy/monologue

Nanoha: Oh, the clothings and swimsuit is returning to normal.
Yuuno: The magic has been broken, so they're returning to their owners.
Nanoha: Oh I see, phew. But now I've got 4 Jewel seeds, there's only 19 left.
Yuuno: Yeah...
Nanoha: What's wrong Yuuno-kun? You seem exhausted. Are you tired?
Yuuno: Sort of.
(Yuuno: I wonder about Nanoha's magical senses. She has a greater magical potential than me, but I can't tell if it's skillful or clumsy at all. Most of all...)
Nanoha: It's great that everythings returning to normal.
(Yuuno: No matter how I look at it, it's extremely dangerous. Everytime I watch her, my heart starts pounding. I keep on worrying if she's going to get injured and all...)
Nanoha: Oh, the area's starting to return to normal. I've gotta to put away my barrier jacket... Um... I did it.
(Yuuno: I guess all I can do is do everything I can to help with my barrier magics)
Nanoha: Thanks for your hard work Yuuno. Take a break in the basket okay?
Yuuno: Yeah, thank you.
(Yuuno: It would be best if I could do this on my own...)


13 Minna Genki Desu
13 Everyone is energetic

Miyuki: You two awake now?
Noel: You were resting for quite a while.
Alisa: We were asleep?
Farin: You were probably tired from playing so much.
Suzuka: How long were we asleep?
Noel: About 30 minutes.
Alisa: Hm... I feel like I just dreamed something incredible but... (bad translation)
(Suzuka: It's too embarassing though, we can't tell them.)
Alisa: Where's Nanoha?
Miyuki: She's over there.
Noel: While you were sleeping, she took a swimming tube to relax on as she floats...
Farin: It seems.
Alisa: Suzuka, you feel awake now?
Suzuka: Yup, completely.
Alisa: Since we're here, let's play some more.
Suzuka: Yeah.
Alisa: Wahoo!
Suzuka: YEAH! Sorry for getting you wet.
Alisa: Now we're really going to play at the pool.
Nanoha: Yeah.
Farin: Everyone's so energetic.
Miyuki: Huh? What happened to you Kyon-chan? Your completely drenched.
Kyon: When I was walking around the boiler room, it burst and I got soaked with warm water.
Farin: Oh my, oh my are you all right?
Kyon: I'm fine, but now there's water up to the hallway. Now I have to go and help with the clean up.
Noel: How terrible.
Kyon: Well it looks like they're going to pay me overtime, so I guess it's not that bad.

14 Sora ni Yume
14 The Sky of dreams (or Dreaming of the sky)

Nanoha: That night...

Nanoha: Whoa, all of a sudden I feel really tired...
Yuuno: Of course, this afternoon today you just used a high rank magic spell.
Nanoha: You know, when I cast spells sometimes, it just comes to me naturally. Magic naturally just pours out me.
Yuuno: Perhaps it's an issue of concentration. If you think of this and that while casting, you don't use magic very well.
Nanoha: Oh I see, instead thinking about things, I should just concentrate.
Yuuno: Yeah...
Nanoha: But... you know, the Jewel Seeds are really dangerous. Tomorrow, let's go out and search for them again... together. I've got to learn more spells and review today's magic as well. Oh yeah, Yuuno-kun, you mentioned flying magic before, could it be that I can fly in the sky?
Yuuno: Yeah, it's a elementary level spell. So someone with Nanoha's magical power, it should be easy.
Nanoha: Wow! That's so great. Do I need something to help me fly? Like a broomstick or a vacuum cleaner?
Yuuno: What's with the cleaning tools? You don't need anything in particular as long as you have Raising Heart.
Nanoha: Well, can we go outside for a moment and try flying around a bit?
Yuuno: What? It's already pretty late right now. You can't fly around while exhausted either, what happens if you fall? Let's do that tomorrow.
Nanoha: Really?
Yuuno: Really. After using such powerful magics, you need to rest and restore your magic and physical strength is one of the most important basic rule for a mage.
Nanoha: Okay then I guess it's early to bed and early to rise. To the bed, yeah!
Yuuno: I'm going to turn off the light now.
Nanoha: Okay.
Yuuno: Well then, good night Nanoha.
Nanoha: Good night. You know, you sounded like a teacher a bit, a little while ago Yuuno-kun.
Yuuno: Really?... I did?
Nanoha: Yup... Let's work hard together okay.
Yuuno: Yeah.
Nanoha: Then, until tomorrow.

Nanoha: That night in my dreams. I naturally dreamed of the sky. I dreamed of flying together with Yuuno-kun in the blue sky. The day that was about to begin and another small fortunate meeting of fate that I was still ignorant of. The slowly being collected Jewel seeds... And my steadily improving magical strength... My days are only just beginning... Meeting, fate and feelings were quickly converging... Anways, for tonight... Good night. (badly translated... very rough)


16. Jikai Yokoku
16. Next Time on

Nanoha: Next time is about Fate's past!
Yuuno: Meeting of Alph, and more on the familiar that taught Fate magic and created Bardiche.
Nanoha: Fate's past and home tutor shall be revealed in Sound Stage 02, Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Episode 5.5 [Memories from beyond the wind]. Lyrical Magical, change this painful past into memories.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#2
Nanoha Sound Stage Season 1 Part 2

01 - Fate no Asa
01 – Fate’s Morning

Fate: My memories of the past feel very far off/old now. It was when I was still very young. The mobile base that I and my mother resided in was, at the time, anchored high up in the mountains of Midchilda. My mother had shut herself in her lab and was doing nothing but magical research/experiments. In the garden and mountains of my home, I spent my days practicing magic and doing combat training. Arf was not yet by my side at that time, so I was often alone. I would be lying if I said I wasn’t lonely during those days… But I had many warm/fond memories of those days… Lyrical Magical Nanoha Sound Stage 02, Episode 5.5: My Memories From Beyond the Wind

Linith: Good morning, Fate. It’s morning.
Fate: Yes…
Linith: Good morning.
Fate: Good morning, Linith.
Linith: I’ve made breakfast for you, how do you feel?
Fate: I feel fine.
Linith: That’s good.
Fate: Linith is my mother’s familiar, created and tasked with watching over me and teaching magic.
Linith: Today is a very nice day. Why don’t we eat outside today?
Fate: Okay… Is my mother busy today?
Linith: Yes, she’s in her laboratory again.
Fate: At the Mid capital, my mother had been engaged in highly experimental research into interdimensional energy. Due to a freak accident, she was blamed and let go from her job. Since then, she never got another job, and went on an aimless journey while continuing her research. It’s been two years… three years? In any case, my formerly gentle/kind mother changed. She no longer laughed and lost all interest beyond research. She would no longer speak or meet anyone, even with her only daughter.
Linith: Fate, Precia is very busy with her research right now. But once she finds what she’s looking for, I’m sure…
Fate: Yes, I know.
Linith: This research is for the happiness of both you and Precia. So it might be lonely right now but…
Fate: I said I know. I’m fine, besides I love mother. I know that since she’s too busy to play with me or teach me magic, that’s why she created Linith to do it instead.
Linith: Quite so, a familiar. In particular to create and maintain a highly intelligent familiar with high level magic/mana like me costs a lot of mana to the caster. You must remember and appreciate those feelings.
Fate: Yeah… Heh…
Linith: Hm?
Fate: Was that a boast, just now? ‘Highly intelligent’ and ‘high level magic/mana’.
Linith: How rude, I was merely stating the bare facts/truth. Well then, after you’re done eating, help me clean up. Once you’ve taken a rest, we’ll continue your magic lessons in your room.
Fate: Okay.

Linith: Okay, next lesson. The incantation to achieve high speed, the magic square to control it and the equation/formula to change/alter it. (bad translation)
Fate: Ah, I studied that by myself last week.
Linith: What?
Fate: It goes like this right? In regards to the compressed incantation, it generates a magic matrix/circle/square formula… Like this… Like this… And then, at the very end, you solidify it all at once. Is that right? (bad translation)
Linith: Then when discarding the incantation, what method would you use to compensate?
Fate: Hm, let’s see. I remember most of the important notes/points and I’ve written it down here… See?
Linith: Oh my. How troublesome. My study plan for the week is in ruins.
Fate: Oh, I’m sorry.
Linith: You don’t have to apologize. Be proud and stick out your chest and say ‘eh hem’!
Fate: “Eh hem”
Linith: This is quite amazing/astonishing. Did you do this all by yourself?
Fate: Yes, I studied it in the library. (found it out in the library)
Linith: It’s great you studied so hard/seriously but are you all right? Are you getting enough sleep?
Fate: I’m fine. Studying is so much fun.
Linith: I’ll make sure to report this to Precia, telling her that Fate is studying very hard.
Fate: Ah, but don’t make too much of a big deal about it though. I don’t want to shock/upset her too much.
Linith: Very well then, I shall only report the completely accurate and precise truth without exaggeration or bias. Okay then, what should we do today then?
Fate: Ah, there are still some things about rules/rites of joining/linking (union/connection) I still don’t know/understand. (awkward translation)
Linith: Then let’s do that. If we finish it early, we’ll do some mock battle/combat training outside.
Fate: Yes.

02 - Rinis to Preshia
02 – Linith and Precia

Linith: Precia… It’s me, Linith… You’re awake aren’t you? I’m coming in…
Precia: Linith? Why are you here?
Linith: I’m here to report to you about Fate.
Precia: I’m busy right now, another time.
Linith: No, you haven’t bothered to hear any of it once this month.
Precia: Do as you like then.
Linith: I will. Fate’s growth has been normal, but is still terrifyingly/astonishingly swift. (the implication that the insane rate of growth is normal for Fate, but not for other people) Even at her age, most of her basic/elementary level spells no longer require incantations now. If we give her a support device of some sort, she should be able to cast advanced level magic with it. In regards to her combat magic (magic combat) abilities, her mid range combat is particularly good/skilled. Do you remember the previous reports up until now?
Precia: Linith, are you treating me like some sort of idiot?
Linith: I am merely asking to clarify any doubts/questions. If there’s no problem, then I will continue with my report (then let me continue). She’s particularly skilled at electricity based magic and learns it quickly. It must be because she’s inherited your ability/skill, but I strongly believe she wants you to recognize her ability and praise her regardless.
Precia: Did that girl say that to you?
Linith: Of course not, she would never voice such a selfish and childish request to me. Though I don’t know whether that is a good thing or a bad thing.
Precia: I’ve been meaning to tell you this for awhile now but you’re incredibly insolent.
Linith: How unthinkable/unexpected, I have no intention of changing myself. (Sarcasm)
Precia: That’s enough; I’ve heard your report. You’re disturbing my experiments, leave.
Linith: Yes, well then… Oh, and I am currently creating a staff for Fate, but I lack certain parts to finish it though. I would like to go to a large city one day to get the necessary components.
Precia: Do as you like…
Linith: Yes.
Precia: Linith…
Linith: Yes?
Precia: When do think it will be ready?
Linith: Fate’s staff? I’m still in the process of designing (design phase) it, so nothing’s been…
Precia: No, I mean the girl herself.
Linith: She’s seven right now, so her physical maturity as a woman is another seven to eight years? For her to be ready as a mage, I guess another three years?
Precia: That’s too much time, make it a year.
Linith: That’s impossible!
Precia: There’s no need to teach her all aspects of magic. It’s fine to just teach her high speed combat magic she can use. This is not the first time I’ve told you this.
Linith: I know but unless I teach her the basic/underpinning and structure of magic, she won’t be able to properly use it when she’s in trouble/it’s important/in a crunch (pinch)…
Precia: Linith!
Linith: I will rethink the staff design, if I make it an Intelligent type (assisting/support type) device and depending on her ability. (bad translation) It will get her combat ready more quickly. But it will cost a lot of money. Are you prepared for that?
Precia: It’s only for one mere staff, use as much as you want.
Linith: Are there any other questions?
Precia: No.
Linith: Then, I will take my leave… Remember… Remember to properly eat and drink, Precia.
Precia: Just go, you’re bothering my research.
Linith: Good night, Precia.

03 - Ame, Soshite Deai
03 – Rain, and a meeting

Linith: Oh my Master is such a… such a, Oh~!… And yet another night of hard warm rain again! Annoying, annoying, annoying… Even though I know getting annoyed is pointless… *sigh*… Well then, it’s Fate’s bedtime. Better go and make sure she goes to bed. I think I’ll go read a book to her. Dogs? No, wolves… Fate, let me read a book to you. Fate? Are you there? I’ll try to contact her telepathically… Fate?…
Fate: Oh, Linith. Sorry, I’m outside right now.
Linith: Outside? In this rain? What are you doing?
Fate: I heard dogs howling far away, I saw wolves but… but something’s wrong. And then…
Linith: Wait for me. I can’t clearly tell what’s going on by telepathy. I’m heading out to you, stay where you are. Fate!
Fate: Linith, I’m sorry.
Linith: Ah, it’s a wolf pup. It has a jewel in its forehead; a peculiar characteristic that’s found on them in this particular region.
Fate: There’s something wrong with her. There was many wolves close by but they ignored her…
Linith: You’re right; there a many close by. In any case, you’ll catch a cold in this rain, let’s return to the house.
Fate: Um. What about her?
Linith: Carry her with you please.
Fate: Okay.

Linith: I finally found it, this pup is sick.
Fate: Sick?
Linith: To prevent this sickness/disease from infecting the pack, they react by exiling/abandoning infected animal and not allow them to return. It doesn’t seem to spread to other animals. Just in case, let’s get you cleaned up (disinfect), Fate.
Fate: Linith, can’t we save her?
Linith: The source of this particular disease is still unknown. Therefore there is no known treatment for it. From infection til death is usually 24 hours. Fate, I’m sorry but she’s…
Fate: She called out to me… I’m sure at first, she said ‘it doesn’t matter who, please save me!’. When I heard her call and found her, she looked at my eyes, saying ‘save me!’
Linith: I suppose it’s my fault for not creating much of an opportunity for bonding with animals. Now that she’s gotten into a situation involving animals for the first time, she has no basis for reasoning or emotional preparation with them.
Fate: Linith?
Linith: If we use a familiar creation formula, it would be possible to temporarily preserve/maintain its life, at least its physical body. But it’s far too early for Fate to have a familiar. Urg. If only I was a normal mage and not a familiar…
Fate: Do you think I can make her my familiar? I wanted to become a first class mage right away, so I’ve been secretly studying how to make my own familiar on my own.
Linith: If that’s the case, I’m sure you know that making a familiar is no easy task. To maintain a familiar’s life, the caster must continuously supply mana to it. That’s why mage’s usually form a specific task/goal in mind with limitations/restrictions and agree to a contract, and once that contract is fulfilled they end it.
Fate: But what about Linith!
Linith: I’m a rare case, and besides even I… Oh, never mind that. In any case, it’s not a task you go about lightly (without consideration).
Fate: I’m not taking it lightly, she asked me to save her! To me! So I have to…
Linith: Oh, I see now… To Fate, that wolf pup represents her current self. In her well of loneliness, a powerless child who is separated from her parents and unable to do anything to help/save them. Listen to me well, Fate. The incantation/spell for creating a familiar is that you are drawing/creating an artificial spirit/soul from the body of an animal at the edge of death and continuing it through magic. Therefore, you are not in fact saving its life or returning it to life. Do you understand? There is no magic in the world, no matter where/how hard you look, that can return life to the dead.
Fate: But, there’s a chance that the life created from the Familiar creation spell will allow it to remember some aspects of its previous life…
Linith: That is correct, you studied well… Fate, there are some things you must be prepared for. To have a familiar is to create/share in that one moment, one heart. Though a created/artificial being, to create/share in that one moment, one life and the burden of fate/destiny together.
Remember just because you created the familiar, it does not mean it will obey/submit to your orders as long as there is no contract to bind you both.
In the very worst scenario, if the contract is destroyed/broken in any way, your very life may be taken.
Are you prepared for that? Then let’s prepare. The contents of the contract?
Fate: I’ll think it up latter. Let’s make a temporary contract for now. Wait for me, I’ll save you soon.
My cause, the preface of the contract. The foundation/origin/reason of the contract, a new soul and life! My mana is about to be absorbed.
Linith: That is the weight/burden of a life, of a soul! You must maintain the spell; you must also maintain the mana expenditure. If you want to stop, now is the time!
Fate: I don’t want to! I’ll just have to become stronger! Take my strength, and bring a new life into being!
Linith: Success. And it’s gotten quite fond/close of you already.
Fate: Er, what should I do?
Linith: Here, you should hold her.
Fate: So warm, so soft…
Linith: That… is the warmth of life.
Fate: That tickles…
Linith: Hm, we should keep this a secret from Precia for a little while. She’ll probably get very worried unless the condition stabilizes.
Fate: Yes, thank you Linith.
Linith: It would be great if this works out to an advantage/benefit. For Fate… And for Precia…
(Fate: Hey now!)


04 - Namae wa Arf
04 – Her name is Arf

Fate: Since that day, that small wolf became my familiar. Though, at first it was a bit difficult to maintain the necessary expenditure/level of mana.
Linith: Urg, dinner’s served. Heave ho…
Fate: This… this much?
Linith: It’s true that your meals are usually smaller but to up your mana we need to nourish your body.
Fate: I… I’ll do my best! Oh Arf, wait a second.
Linith: Oh, you gave her name.
Fate: Yeah, her name is Arf. Here you go, Arf. Dinner. Matching my mana growth, it soon became less and less of a hassle. Once she stabilized and recovered, Arf was finally able to transform into a human form.
Arf: A~ Fa~te~…
Fate: Yes, that’s right, Fate.
Arf: Fa~te~!
Fate: And then she started to speak (use words).
Linith: Fate, Arf, dinnertime.
A+F: Yes!
Arf: Dinner!
Fate: Yeah.
Alf: Hey Fate, after eating let’s go to the forest and play house again!
Linith: No Arf, Fate has homework.
Arf: Aw…
Fate: After homework, let’s play together.
Arf: Un.
Linith: You know, Arf can be a great help in combat lessons/practice.
Arf: Oh, I can help!
Fate: You used to be a wolf, too.
Arf: Wo~lf~!

05 – Okaasan
05 – Mother

Precia: Oh, it’s not going well at all… Linith… Linith!
Linith: Yes?
Precia: Please bring me some tea.
Linith: Yes, right away.
Arf: Where?
Fate: Here, here.
Linith: Fate, Arf, after you eat, please clean up after yourselves. I have some business to attend to.
Arf: Okay~! Hey Fate, what does Linith do when she has to go out?
Fate: Oh, most likely she’s going to my mom’s place to help.
Arf: Mom? Fate’s Mom?
Fate: Yes.
Arf: Oh, so Fate had a mom.
Fate: Yes, I have one.
Arf: But… last night, the book we read last night says that a ‘mom’ is always by her kid’s side and protects them. Fate’s mom is never by Fate’s side at all. Why?
Fate: Um…
Arf: Fate?
Fate: Um, er, it’s because I’m not a kid any more.
Arf: Really? But Fate’s really short, and her chest is really flat, so I kinda think you’re still a kid.
Fate: Er, um, I don’t want to her that from someone who’s shorter than me.
Arf: Ahahaha, Arf is a wolf, so I’ll get real big real soon.
Fate: That’s true, for the last two months Arf’s gotten real big. I wonder if you’re going to get a lot bigger than me soon.
Arf: Yeah, I want to get big real soon so I can protect Fate.
Fate: Hm, I look forward to it. But until then I’ll always stay by Arf’s side.
Arf: Hm… Hm? Fate gave Arf life, Fate also stays by Arf’s side and protects… Oh, does that mean Fate is Arf’s mom?
Fate: No, not really. No… But… But it’s alright if you think that.
Arf: I don’t really get it, but it doesn’t matter. As long as I can stay with Fate.

Linith: Precia… Your tea…
Precia: Leave it over… *cough*
Linith: You look… bad (sick)…
Precia: Not at all… I just used a bit too much power/energy.
Linith: If that’s true, then it’s fine… No, that’s not fine at all. Please be careful…
Precia: That girl… I saw her with a dog…
Linith: Ah, we found her last month. We took pity on it because it was dying so we made her into a familiar. Right now, it’s still a provisional contract.
Precia: You permitted it?
Linith: Yes. After some thought, I felt that killing it/letting it die would have detrimental effects on her afterwards.
Precia: That girl’s mana/magic is still undeveloped. She shouldn’t possess a familiar at all, cancel it (remove it).
Linith: I will not to… When Fate is with her, she laughs more often. Not only would she want someone to take care of. I believe at the very least, she would want to be able to feel affection for (love) her own familiar. Moreover the usually obedient Fate was very firm/insistent/stubborn against me. I would like to respect her will.
Precia: You won’t follow my orders?!... Whose familiar do you think you are?!
Linith: I am your familiar Precia Testarossa, but I was also ordered by you to raise your daughter, Fate, to become a first class mage. Having those orders in mind, I have acted as I have. By having Fate meet and interact with Arf, it can only aid/support Fate. Most of all, because I believe that it will eventually help you and Fate (it is for your sake and Fate’s) … Precia
Precia: … The tea’s gotten cold; please make a new pot…
Linith: … Yes…

06 - Rinis, Omou
06 – Linith, Thoughts/Feelings

Linith: I don’t know what Precia is researching for. I don’t know how it was like between Fate and Precia before I was created. But according to Fate, their relationship was very good and it appears Precia was a gentle mother. But comparing that to the common reality now, the family relationship between Fate and Precia is far too sad/tragic. Ever since my creation, I have never seen them dine together, moreover they might see each other once over a number of months.
Arf: *humming*
Linith: Arf!
Arf: Oh Linith, are you done your job?
Linith: Yes, just right now. Are you going out alone?
Arf: Yup, I’m bored all by myself since Fate is studying. So I thought I’d go out to the yard or storage/warehouse.
Linith: I see, but don’t go too far. If you get caught by Precia, she’ll scold you very badly.
Arf: Okay!
Linith: Remember to come back during tea time!
Arf: Yes~!

Fate: The formula is correct… Now to match it and the mathematical formula to the situation at hand…
Linith: Sorry for the wait. My apologies.
Fate: Oh no, I was just doing some self-study.
Linith: I see. Where are you right now?
Fate: Let me see, around here, when using high speed rites and techniques for creating electrical fields.
Linith: Oh, so you’ve gotten that far ahead already. You’re doing very well. Oh, and Precia praised you. She said ‘she’s very impressed on how much Fate has learned/studied’
Fate: Really?
Linith: She told me to keep it a secret from Fate, but she said if Fate could master this part, then Fate might become a first class mage by next year.
Fate: Next year, I wonder… But I’ll do my best!
Linith: Yes.
The painful, heartrending feelings that assault my heart occasionally, I wonder if it’s because I pity/sympathise Fate? I think to myself sometimes… If not, perhaps because, without realizing it, I have come to care for her as a parent/mother knowing that I shall likely disappear without her knowing it. (bad translation) (Alternative translation: If not, then perhaps, without realizing it, knowing that I shall disappear without her knowing it… Sometimes, I think to myself, perhaps this is the affection of a parent/mother…)
Well, if I think about it too much, I’ll just get stiff shoulders all the time.
Fate: Linith, did you say something?
Linith: Ah, sorry. I was just talking to myself; my shoulders are getting a little stiff.
Fate: Really? Then I’ll massage them for you! Where?
Linith: Oh, it’s all right!
Fate: Don’t be like that.
Linith: No really!
Fate: Hey come on Linith, its fine, its fine!
Linith: It’s ticklish, stop! Hey!
Arf: Ah, Fate and Linith is playing! No fair!!
Linith: We are not playing, we’re just taking a break!
Arf: Arf will play too!
Linith: ARF! You little…
Arf: Ah, don’t grab the tail!
Linith: If you do something so suddenly, it’ll startle us! But, there’s just one thing…

Linith: Okay, time for a bath. Everyone to the baths!
A+F: Yes!
Arf: Ba~th! Ba~th! Ba~th!
Linith: Fate can do so much magic (so skilled at magic) but she still can’t wash her hair by herself.
Fate: That’s not true! I can wash it; I just can’t open my eyes.
Linith: There’s only one thing that I can think of to myself. This time that I have now, is my everything. It is the simple unvarnished truth, without any exaggeration/embellishment. (awkward translation) Okay let’s get ready for tomorrow and say good night! What shall we do tonight? Shall we read a book?
Fate: Oh, that song you sang before would be good.
Linith: A song? But I’m not very good
Fate: That’s not true, right Arf?
Arf: Yeah!
Linith: Really? Well then…

08 - Tsukaima no Shimei
08 – Familiar’s Purpose/Fate

Fate: Then a month passed, I thought to myself that it was almost time for me to end Arf’s probationary/temporary contract.
Linith: Hm, your aggregate/total mana has grown quite a bit. It looks like it won’t be a problem.
Fate: Yes, I don’t think there will be any problem maintaining Arf.
Linith: It’s almost time for a real contract. We must decide on the appropriate contents/details of the contract
Fate: Yes, we do… Oh, rain.
Linith: It’s started to fall/rain. It looks like tonight will be a storm.

Arf: Oh, a door is open. Oh it’s a place that I’ve never in too! Ah, but they said that Fate’s mom might scold me/get angry at me if she sees/finds me. Oh well, I’ll just say ‘sorry’ if she finds me/that happens. Well then, the adventure begins!
Precia: Only just a little more, a little more! I’m missing some essential/vital component/piece! There must be a way, it’s theoretically possible!!
Arf: Oh, that’s Fate’s mom?
Precia: Who is it?
Arf: Um, er good evening, Fate’s mom. Um, I’m Fate’s familiar, Arf. Nice to meet to you, hope to get along with ya. Huh?! AH! Wha- what are you trying to do all of a sudden?
Precia: You’re very quick to react (fast on your feet). You’re more like a monkey than a wolf.
Arf: Arf is a wolf! Not a monkey!
Precia: When selecting/creating a familiar, you have to be careful with the raw material/base components. What a blunder/error by Linith, this is the limits/extent of Fate’s abilities/skills.
Arf: Linith is a good guy and Fate is amazing! She’s amazing at magic and she’s knows lots of stuff too! At night, she even sleeps with me!
Precia: Is the familiar confusing itself with a pet? Tell me, do you know the purpose/fate of a familiar?
Arf: Fate/Purpose?

09 - Keiyaku no Hi
09 – The Day of the Contract (The Contract Day)

Fate: Arf? Arf?!
Linith: Fate, what’s wrong?
Fate: Linith, Arf’s not here. She won’t answer telepathic calls either. I’m so worried.
Linith: Oh… That reminds me, that door was open, it couldn’t be… Precia!
Precia: Linith, I thought I forbade you to contact me telepathically unless it’s an emergency…
Linith: Arf! Did you meet Fate’s familiar?
Precia: Perhaps…
Linith: You, you wouldn’t have cancelled/ the contract…
Precia: If a third party destroyed a familiar, it would have damaged the contractor, Fate, as well through the link they had. Did you seriously think I would do something like that?
Linith: So you didn’t meet Arf…
Precia: I can’t be bothered right now; I’m cutting this off now.
Linith: She’s probably outside. I’ll do a search right away.

Fate: Arf… Arf!
Linith: Fate, over there.
Fate: Oh, Arf, thank goodness. I was so worried.
Arf: Don’t come near me!
Fate: Arf?
Arf: A familiar… is a life only created when the Master has a purpose for it in mind. Is that true? Because maintaining a familiar is incredibly difficult, they’re only created for a specific purpose and normally erase/destroy them after they fulfilled it… Is that true?
Fate: Why, why are you all of a sudden asking this?
Linith: It’s probably the library. I must have left out familiar related books I wanted to show you out in the open. It’s probably that, I’m sorry.
Arf: Fate, once your goal/objective is fulfilled will you just throw me away? Are you going to erase/destroy me? I don’t want that, I don’t want to be thrown away or destroyed by Fate!
Fate: I won’t ever throw you away. I’ll never throw you away or let you disappear…
Arf: But… But I’m Fate’s familiar… I thought we could be friends or like sisters!
Fate: Do we have to be friends or sisters? It might be a relationship between Master and familiar but I had so much fun and was so happy. When you said you would grow up to protect me, I was so happy.
Arf: But…
Fate: I’ve thought up the contents of our contract, will you hear it?...

Thou, familiar Arf… Your Master Fate, from this contract, agrees and understands to comply without exceeding or rebuffing the contents, to the agreed terms and conditions thusly. Thy flesh/body and spirit/soul thou possess, is free to pursue thy personal wishes and way of life to thy satisfaction. Even if those desires conflict with thy Master’s, or take thee to lands far from thy Master. Thus thy Master pledges to fulfill this contract until the end of thy Master’s life.

The reason I made Arf, my familiar is because I didn’t want her to die. So, it doesn’t matter afterwards, if you, Arf, want to leave me or want to go somewhere else. I won’t resent or use you if you want to live your life as a free wolf. But I would be happy if you would stay by my side like you have done now and do all sorts of things. Because with Arf, everything and anything seems so much better/exciting and because she’s so kind. You and I might not be friends or sisters but I think to myself, we would be great/the best partners ever.
Arf: The best/greatest?
Fate: Yeah, the best/greatest… Oh look, the fur you’re so proud of is all wet. Let’s go home…
Arf: Fate…
Fate: It doesn’t matter if we’re master and familiar. Let’s stay the same as we are, now and forever.

Fate: That’s what happened, and so I and Arf sealed our contract. My half of the contract remained the same as before. Arf’s half of the contract was…
Arf: I, familiar Arf, upon my honor/soul (fibre of her being) and pride as wolf, shall protect Fate’s heart and body to the very bitter end and for that end use all resources at hand for that purpose.
Fate: Familiar Arf…
Arf: Master Fate…
A+F: I make our contract thusly.
Linith: Congratulations, the contract has been signed/completed.
Fate: I don’t think I feel that anything has changed, has it?
Arf: Yeah…
Linith: Actually, quite a bit has changed. Your spiritual link has been strengthened and you now share/transfer spell knowledge.
Fate: If you study hard, you should be able to use similar/same spells I have.
Arf: Oh, that’s way cool! I’ll study real hard!
Linith: Starting tomorrow I’ll have two students. Let’s go full out!
A+F: Yeah!

11 - Sodachiyuku Hibi
11 – Days of growing up

Fate: During the depths/height of winter, Arf’s arms and legs got much longer/bigger.
Arf: OHHH~! TERIYA!
Fate: Amazing…
Arf: Did you see that? My special/secret skill punch! (hissatsu punch)
Linith: This stupidly powerful strength… to be able break/pierce/shatter a barrier in just one punch…
Arf: My fist is unbeatable/invincible!
Fate: Arf is particularly good at gathering magic and firing/releasing it.
Linith: And her tactical knowledge (movement ability) is extremely high. If she can master breaching barriers, she’ll be a tolerable/decent support for Fate.
Arf: I can’t just be tolerable/acceptable. I’ve got to be amazingly good (really amazing) or else I can’t protect Fate!
Fate: By the time the snow melted, she finally grew into an adult and surpassed Linith’s height.
Linith: Seriously, your body is just getting bigger all the time.
Arf: Seconds please!
Fate: Together we continued to improve/grow as mages.

Linith: This is… Fate’s new staff. It’s still a work in process though.
Fate: Wow…
Arf: You know… this looks kinda like a hatchet/ax… Don’t ya think it’s a bit plain (alt: clumsy looking)?
Bardiche: Get Set…
Arf: It spoke!
Linith: Of course it speaks. It’s an intelligent device. By the time Fate masters the final magical challenge/task facing her; it’ll be ready/complete.
Fate: I see… This is my staff.

12 - Fate, Sashuu Kadai
12 – Fate, Final Task/Lesson/Challenge

(アルカス・クルタス・エイギアス; 制裁の閃光よ、降り来たりて眼下の敵を討て;_
バルエル・ザルエル・ブラウゼル;突き立て、雷光の剣―――;サンダーレイジ!)

Fate: And then, at the end of summer…
Arukas, Krutas, Eygias… Light of judgement/punishment, shine down your terrible vengeance below. (upon all you see)
Arf: Uwa, what incredible magic!
Linith: Arf, cover your ears! The thunderclap is coming!
Fate: Baruel, Zaluel, Browzel… Pierce the Heavens with your sword/blade of thunder/lightning… Thunder Rage!... Linith, did I succeed?
Linith: You hit your target. Nothing wrong with the Lock On either. It’s fine; you’ve cleared the last task/lesson.
Arf: You did it!
Fate: I… Did… it…
Arf: Fate, are you all right?
Fate: Thank you Arf. I’m just a bit tired (lost strength).
Linith: You’ve used up most of your mana. Arf, take Fate to her room. Fate…
Fate: Yes?
Linith: Congratulations, you did very well.
Fate: Thank you, it’s because of you Linith. I hope after this, you’ll continue to help me out.
Linith: After… this, huh…

13 - Rinis no Negai
13 – Linith’s wish

Linith: Precia, its Linith.
Precia: Come in.
Linith: Did you hear it, that thunderclap/thunderous roar?
Precia: A high level magic lightning attack… Was that Fate?
Linith: Without using a staff, with just only her body.
Precia: I see. How wonderful.
Linith: With that… I have nothing else left to teach Fate. And the staff will be finished by tonight as well. My job is done, isn’t it?
Precia: Yes it’s over. Once you’ve finished the staff, disappear immediately. Maintaining a high level/quality/independent familiar like you is very difficult.
Linith: I will do that, but before that. Precia, do you remember the contents of our contract? What we agreed to when it concluded? Once the contract is fulfilled, you would give me a reward.
Precia: Ah, yes, you will return to your former form as a mountain cat and possibly return home to the mountains.
Linith: Even if I were restored to my animal form now (To return to as an animal now) … Well…
Precia: You want to remain in human form? But if that’s the case, the contract…
Linith: Is not possible (Alt: would be violated right?). Don’t worry about that, it’s something far simpler.

Arf: Fate, are you all right?
Fate: Yeah, I’m really tired but it feels wonderful.
Arf: Hm, I’m happy too, as expected of my Master!
Fate: Thank you, Arf.

14 – Bansan
14 – Dinner

Linith: Fate, Arf! Time for dinner!
Fate: Oh, yes.
Linith: Today there’s big surprise for you. So wear your best clothing and tie on your hair ribbons, then let’s head to the dining room.

Precia: Fate, it’s been a long time/awhile.
Fate:M-mom!
Precia: I heard from Linith, you’ve finished/cleared all your lessons.
Fate: Y-yes.
Precia: Tonight, in celebration/as a reward, let’s have dinner together
Fate: Yes!
Arf: Wow, so that woman can act motherly (has a motherly side after all).
Linith: Well, they are family after all (mother/daughter). We shouldn’t bother them, Arf.
Arf: I know, I wouldn’t dare.
Precia: How long did it take you to learn/master the advanced level spell?
Fate: Um, I got stuck/puzzled with combining/joining/connecting techniques for mid level magic/spell but once I managed to understand that, it came to me very easily.
Precia: Your favourite spell/magic?
Fate: Um, spells like Lancer and I feel I’m pretty good with shooting/bullet type spells.
Precia: I see.
Arf: Um, it sure doesn’t seem family like.
Linith: It’s the first time I’ve ever seen them eat together (have dinner together) after I was born.
Arf: Well, I could less about that woman but Fate seems so happy though, so I don’t care.
Linith: Well then, Arf. Starting from tonight, I have to leave here for a little while to some place far away.
Arf: Huh? Really?
Linith: There’s nothing left I can teach you or Fate any more.
Arf: Nn…
Linith: With you by Fate’s side, she’ll be fine.
Arf: Um, really?
Linith: Really, have confidence…
Arf: Yeah.
Linith: Oh, and tell Fate to come to my room latter. Tell her there is something/a gift for her from me.
Arf: Okay.
Linith: Well then…
Arf: Have a good trip! Keep safe!

15 - Sono na wa Barudisshu
15 – His/Its name is Bardiche

「闇を貫く雷神の槍、夜を切り裂く閃光の戦斧」(リニス談)

Linith: Well then… I have fulfilled all that I was supposed to do. I have many (a mountain) concerns/worries and regrets in my heart but my duty has ended, so I shall quietly/obediently disappear from the stage. Fate’s staff, I may disappear but I shall leave my memories/feelings and will to this child.

Bardiche, the spear of lightning that pierces the darkness, the axe of brilliant light that tears/shatters/cuts through the night… Take my wishes/hopes unto yourself.

Hey, Precia, you know, to tell you the truth I was very jealous of you. I kept thinking to myself, if only Fate was my child. Then I could hold her tightly and lovingly into my arms (as her mother). But, if I never became Precia’s familiar then I never would have met Fate and Arf. So I feel more thankful to you than jealous.

Good night, my cute Arf. My dear/beloved Fate. Good bye, my stubborn, mean and not at all gentle/kind master, Precia. Bardiche, please take care of those two/children for me.

Precia: Linith? So she’s gone already? Linith… That girl’s staff, it’s been completed. It wasn’t supposed to end/be like this… was it? (Personal: You’re asking yourself this now, you crazy bitch?)
Fate: Really?
Arf: Yeah, a gift from Linith.
Fate: Ah, mother, sorry.
Arf: A… staff…
Precia: Come with me Fate.
Fate: Y-Yes.
Precia: This is your staff, Linith left this for you.
Fate: Yes.
Precia: Take it into your hand.
Fate: It’s heavy but… it feels so warm…
Bardiche: Get Set!
Fate: This staff, it matches/conforms to me (my abilities)?
Precia: Of course it does, it’s something that Linith made for you, after all.
Fate: Bardiche, is that your name?
Bardiche: Device Form, Set up!
Fate: Nice to meet you, Bardiche (I’ll be relying on you, Bardiche).
Precia: Listen to me well Fate.
Fate: Yes.
Precia: With that staff, became stronger and obtain the power to grant all my wishes/desires. You are my daughter after all.
Fate: Yes, I will do my best.
Precia: Once you learn/familiarize yourself with that staff, I will send you out on missions/tasks occasionally. Do you understand, Fate?
Fate: Yes…
Arf: Linith, she’s gone already? I wonder when she’s coming home…

16 – Hajimari
16 – The Beginning

Fate: And after that, I learned to wield Bardiche and was sent out for tasks by mother occasionally. Sometimes it was materials for her experiments. Other times it was books and documents. Time flowed/passed by, the research and experiments never once stopped (continued without end).
Mother was soon unable to restrain/hide her anger/temper. Compared to the times when Linith was around, the atmosphere at home became… much darker.
Arf: What the hell is wrong with woman? We found that book she told us she wanted!
Fate: It can’t be help. It didn’t contain what Mother wanted to read/see.
Arf: There’s no reason for her to hit you because of that… Oh, Fate, you’re not hurt are you?
Fate: No. I’m fine; she didn’t hit me that hard.
Arf: You’re lying, you’re bleeding (you’re wounded)! Erg, seriously. If only Linith was still around, then she would have told off that stupid old witch!
Fate: Arf, don’t use dirty words.
Arf: Yeah…
Fate: Even though half a year, or a year passed, Linith never returned. I and Arf finally understood then, what had happened on that day and why Linith disappeared/left but we never said it aloud. Things began to change, and the air/situation in our home became heavier/more oppressive. Though Arf was always gentle to me, she started to become more and more visibly frustrated. I’ve gotten a bit taller… And gathered a few more wounds/scars on my back and my arms and legs.
Arf: There’s… there’s definitely something screwed up about your mother! Hurting Fate so much, even though Fate is trying so hard!
Fate: Arf asked me many times about leaving home but I never did. I told/explained to Arf, Mother is just a bit tired and frustrated, that’s all. And then…
Precia: Fate, I need you to leave immediately. A search!
Fate: Yes.
Precia: A Lost Logia, its appearance is that of a blue jewel. (Commonly called) Known commonly as a “Jewel Seed”.
Fate: Jewel Seed.
Precia: There are 21 in all. Find them quickly, as many as you can! Obtain them for me!
Fate: Yes, I understand. And so, I and Arf began our journey to hunt for the Lost Logia.

17 - Soshite, Genzai
17 – And now

Arf: Fate, sorry did I wake you up?
Fate: No, I should apologize; after all I fell asleep on Arf’s lap.
Arf: If you want to sleep on your bed, I’ll carry you there princess.
Fate: Thank you but I’m fine now. I just needed a nap. What time is it now?
Arf: A little past 1 p.m., could be 2 p.m. now.
Fate: I had a dream…
Arf: A dream? What type of dream?
Fate: Sometimes I dream of Linith, even now. But rather than feel sad, my memories of her warm kindness has not faded away. I’ve slept for a bit, so I’ve recovered quite a bit of my mana.
Arf: Really? You’ve only slept for an hour though!
Fate: Arf’s lap is really comfortable, so I recovered real quickly. I’m going to the rooftop to cast a search spell. We’ve got to find those Lost Logias as quickly as possible.
Arf: Oh, you’ve already gotten three of them. You don’t gotta hurry like that.
Fate: Thank you Arf but I’m fine now.
Arf: Okay, then I’ll go out for groceries for a little. I’ll get Fate’s dinner ready in her room.
Fate: Un, thank you.
Arf: After you do your search, you better eat and get some rest.
Fate: I’ll be fine. Have a safe trip.
Arf: Un…
Fate: Here we go, Bardiche.
Bardiche: Yes sir!
Fate: Arukas, Krutas… Dispersal setting/configuration, wide area search… The magic/spells that Linith has taught me (left for me) still guides me even now.
Bardiche: Get Set!
Fate: Search for a blue aura/radiance. Ever since that day, the ‘Axe of Light’ has remained in my hands. I found it, I think...

But the only thing that Linith left for my mother is that she left me completed as a mage. And the only person, who could make my saddened, frustrated, and despairing/suffering mother smile any more, is me now.

Out of mana. I’m pretty weak. I’ll rest a bit and leave latter this evening. I have a proper bed and food. And Arf is with me. I’m not lonely at all. I’m fine. Yes, I’m completely fine. The only person who can save mother is me. Yes, that’s why I won’t ever waver/falter (doubt myself). No matter what happens, I will never waver/falter (doubt myself).

19 - Jikai Yokoku
19 – Next Time On!

Fate: Since that day everything ended. About the days after the end…
Arf: About Nanoha and the others, Chrono and the others, and us. An explanation of what we have been up to elsewhere. Next on Sound Stage 03.
Fate: Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Episode 14 is ‘Afterwards’… Lyrical Magical, I will do my best…
Arf: AHAHAHA! Fate that was so cu~te~!
Fate: Oh that was so embarrassing…
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#3
Nanoha Season 1 Part 3

01 Nanoha to Yuuno
01 Nanoha and Yuuno

Nanoha: Greetings, this is Takamachi Nanoha speaking. Some time has passed since the end of that small case/incident which started/erupted with my meeting with Yuuno-kun and the otherworldly (interdimensional) relic, Lost Logia Jewel Seed.
I went through hardship and battle among other things, until finally I became friends with that mage who was the same age as me, Fate-chan. Though I’m still separated from her. Since then, no other magical cases/situations have erupted around me. So I’ve returned to being an utterly normal third grader… Or at least I supposed to, but I’ve thought it over (Alt trans: But other things turned up).
Yuuno: Right, converge/gather/concentrate mana. Try to hold on it as tightly as possible without it leaking out.
Nanoha: Urg, it’s a bit hard/difficult though…
Yuuno: Yes, like that. Try to maintain that!
Nanoha: Okay!
Yuuno: Well done, you’re amazing Nanoha!
Nanoha: Thank you. Even now, I’m continuing my magic practice. As usual, Yuuno-kun is my magic teacher. Well then, that’s all for today’s magic practice
Yuuno: Good work/Thanks for your hard work.
Nanoha: Yeah. The only difference from before is that I don’t rely/depend on Raising Heart as heavily and working/practicing on using/manipulating Raising Heart. Oh? Hello, this is Nanoha.
Amy: Hey, good morning Nanoha-chan.
Nanoha: Oh, Amy-san.
Chrono: Good morning Nanoha.
Nanoha: Hey Chrono-kun. Since that incident/case/day, I’ve been keeping in touch with everyone at the TSAB. Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Sound Stage 03, Episode 14: Afterwards.

Chrono: How was your magic practice? Good progress?
Nanoha: Yes, and the magic textbook you made for me is very easy to understand. And Yuuno-kun has been teaching me too.
Chrono: That’s great.
Amy: But, it’s amazing, to think that you started without zero knowledge of magic and have become so skilled at using magic so quickly!
Nanoha: Er, I’m sure it’s because Raising Heart was so amazing/well made.
Lindy: That’s not true at all.
Nanoha: Oh, Lindy-san.
Lindy: No matter how great/excellent the device, if the user is not able/skilled, then it would be impossible to draw out its true strength/potential.
Yuuno: That’s right, and Raising Heart has now completely acknowledged Nanoha as her Master.
Nanoha: Yeah…
Lindy: That’s right, Nanoha-san possess unlimited/overflowing potential and future as mage…
Nanoha: Ah, er, heh.
Lindy: So, it can be after you graduate from the school you’re at now (note: yup, no age restrictions for the TSAB) and I’ll listen/let you decide where you want to reside and your desires too. So why don’t you think about joining my outfit? The salary’s great and the benefits/perks are amazing! (alt trans: and has complete health and dental benefits too!)
Nanoha: Um, I think I’ve told you this before but in my world, in particular my country for a child like me join up/sign up to the military is a bit, how do you say…
Amy: Oh, I’ve done some research since then/about that. It appears on Nanoha-san’s country, children must go through compulsory education until they’re fifteen. (note: completely missing the point here…)
Lindy: Oh how troublesome. So in another six years.
Nanoha: Ah, hahahaha…
Chrono: Captain, she’s out in the open, so please refrain from recruiting.
Lindy: Okay.
Chrono: Sorry about that, it’s just that the TSAB is short of hands. In particular skilled/powerful triple A class mages are pretty rare.
Amy: Oh, Captain, Alex’s been calling for you a little while.
Lindy: Really? I told him he could contact me by telepathy if needed me. I wonder what he wants.
Nanoha: I see.
Chrono: Superb/Superior/Excellent mages who possess a familiar like you and Fate-chan
Amy: It seems to be about the observation data.
Lindy: I see.
Nanoha: Fate-chan has Arf-san, but I don’t have a familiar.
Chrono: Sure you do the one that’s riding on your shoulder there.
Yuuno: Wha? I, I am not a familiar! I am a human mage!
Chrono: Oh I see, I completely forgot. I always seem to see you in that form.
Yuuno: What did you say?
Nanoha: Oh, you transformed.
Yuuno: How’s this!
Chrono: Hm, I can’t see/detect any flaws/defects/imperfections when you transform into your human form. A truly well made/superb familiar.
Yuuno: Erg, it’s not as if I’m annoyed because I’m being mistaken for a familiar. But when Chrono says it, it feels like he’s saying it to spite me!
Chrono: You’re just imagining things. I’m praising/flattering you, saying that you’re a superb…
Yuuno: Liar! Tell me Chrono, why are you antagonizing/provoking/riling me (up) like this?
Chrono: Huh, aren’t you being overly sensitive/paranoid? If that’s the case, then tell me. Why are you talking to me (so rudely) without any honorifics?!
Yuuno: You’re the one who told me I could call you without any honorifics! And besides Chrono, when Nanaho called you Chrono-kun, you went all blushy and everything! (bad translation)
Chrono: What?! WHO?! When? At what month, day, hour, minute? Do you have any proof?
Yuuno: You’re reaction is my proof!
Chrono: What did you say?!
Nanoha: Ahahah, how nice. The guys/boys getting along so well.
Yuuno: Nanoha, I think you’ve got the wrong idea (alt trans: You’re wrong).
Chrono: Unbelievable…
Amy: Well, in any case let’s leave the naughty boys to themselves. To be honest, this message is the usual one about that girl you’re so worried about/interested in.
Nanoha: Oh, I see!
Amy: Two days ago was her second public hearing/trial and now she’s waiting for her sentence. During that time, she’s been through some hearings but I think she’s been progressing well. The details of the matter are, hey Chrono-kun explain.
Chrono: Okay. You’re friend, Fate Testarossa has been involved in a very serious case/incident and there are voices calling for a very long jail sentence/punishment. (bad trans) However, a TSAB Admiral and Enforcer have given their full testimony about her complete innocence. At worst, it’ll only just help lessen her sentence/punishment a bit. Fate’s been answering everything. All the data has been gathered. I’ve told you this before, but everything will be fine!
Nanoha: Yes, thank you.
Amy: Oh, and that package you were impatiently waiting for has been sent. Might have already arrived today.
Nanoha: Really?
Chrono: Yeah, once you make a reply/response to it, give us a call. I’ll take responsibility and hand it over to her.
Nanoha: Okay. Thank you.
Amy: Okay then, I’ll get in contact with you again. Oh, and I’ll make sure to have that line open for you latter on this evening.
Nanoha: Yes. I’ll be waiting for it.
Chrono: Oh, is something going on?
Amy: Just a secret between us girls.
Chrono: Hm, well never mind then. Hey Yuuno make sure you continue to teach Nanoha magic.
Yuuno: You don’t have to worry about it, I’ll be teaching her.
Chrono: You’re not cute at all.
Yuuno: It’s fine to me if I’m not cute!
Nanoha: Well then, see you later.
Amy: Later!
Nanoha: I wonder if it’s arrived already.
Yuuno: It might have.
Nanoha: Then let’s go home!

02 Asa no Gakkou
02 School Morning (Morning at School)

Nanoha: Good morning!
Suzuka: Oh, Nanoha-chan.
Arisa: Morning Nanoha.
Nanoha: Arisa-chan, Suzuka-chan, good morning!
Suzuka: Did something happen Nanoha-chan? You look so happy.
Nanoha: Look at this!
Suzuka: Oh, that!
Arisa: A video mail from Fate?
Nanoha: Yup, a DVD. Came in this morning
Suzuka: Oh, she answered back. I’m so glad for you Nanoha-chan.
Nanoha: Yeah.
Arisa: Did you see it already?
Nanoha: Nope, I thought we could all watch it together.
Arisa: Okay then, after school let’s go to my house and watch it together.
Suzuka: Oh, how fun.
Nanoha: Yeah.
Fate-chan was the main player’s /accused in a very serious case/incident, so she is currently being investigated and attending her court trial, so she can’t contact other dimensional humans in real time. But Lindy-san told us, that if it’s by video mail, she can allow us exchange letters to see each other’s face and hear each other voices. So, even though I and Fate-chan are far away (separated) from each other, we’re still keeping in touch through video mail. In my third response/message, I told Fate-chan that I wanted to introduce her to my parents and friends. So I asked her to create a disk that keeps magic and that incident/case a secret for her next message. Me and Yuuno-kun’s gotten used to the routine of sending disks to each other. The disk delivered today is the third one now.

03 Haha to Musuko - Kanchou to Shitsumukan
03 Mother and Son – Captain and Enforcer

Chrono: Oh, Captain. Are you done with your business/errands?
Lindy: Yes, it was just a small thing.
Chrono: In the training room, since Fate is returning by evening, so I thought I’d prepare it for her.
Lindy: I see. Today’s the day the investigation hearing is supposed to end, right?
Chrono: Yes it is. Fate should be able to move freely within the Athra/Asura now. It’s quite helpful/handy to have her available/as a partner for magic combat practice.
Lindy: That’s true. Oh, if only Fate-san and Nanoha-san join our outfit? Think about it for a second, how wonderful and advantageous it would be to have three triple A class mages on one ship! And the three mages have clearly/cleanly specialized (unique qualities/abilities/characteristics) in completely different disciplines!
Chrono: We can’t draft/force/coerce them. Those girls are the only ones who can choose their future.
Lindy: That’s true but…
Chrono: Oh, and how would the Captain like to match my meal times? Then we match it to Fate’s arrival? It seems that Amy is going to show off her cooking skills then.
Lindy: Oh really?
Chrono: It’s a good thing if everyone can have dinner together.
Lindy: Oh yes, that’s absolutely true.

04 Kimochi Wakeaete
04 Shared Feelings

Arisa: Ah, I’m home!
N+S: Sorry to bother you!
Arisa: Johnson, I’m home.
Suzuka: How are you Johnson?
Arisa: Hey Suzuka, turn on the TV will you?
Suzuka: Okay.
Woman: Excuse me; I’ve brought you all drinks.
Nanoha: Ah, thank you very much.
Arisa: Thanks, can you leave’em over there?
Woman: All right, well then…
Arisa: Okay, put in the dvd and… Come here Johnson. Ready? Starting to play!
Suzuka: How exciting.
Fate: Is it okay now?
Arf: Yup, it’s okay now. Go ahead.
Fate: Thank you. Greetings, thank you for your response. This is Fate, Nanoha it’s been awhile. I was happy to see your happy face and hear your voice, thank you Nanoha. Arisa, nice to meet you and hello. Thank you for lending me so many movie disks, I haven’t seen them all but whenever I’m free I watch a few in my room. I haven’t really watched all too many movies before, so they’re really enjoyable and new. Suzuka, nice to meet you and hello.
Suzuka: Nice to meet you.
Fate: Thank you for all the pictures and books. I’ve put the picture up in my room. My favourite one is the picture with all three of you in it, smiling. (can’t hear)
Nanoha: Oh, I wonder which one she’s talking about?
Suzuka: It’s probably that one my older sister took of us studying.
Arisa: Oh that one!
Fate: I haven’t read all the books, but I can see they’re all very nice books. The sort that warms my heart. I was thinking about stuff to send back to you but, sorry, I wasn’t able to think of anything.
Nanoha: Fate-chan’s voice was very quiet and gentle. It was as if she was a completely different person from the tragic girl I used to fight back then.
Fate: Um, er, I guess everything over here is the same as usual. Always busy and boring days.
Nanoha: But without a doubt, this is the real Fate-chan. She’s been through a lot of sad/sorrowful things but she laughs. She calls out words with her gentle voice. And when she does, my heart becomes so full and I remember all sorts of things.
Fate: I’ve watched video mail I’ve received from everyone over and over. When I watch them, I feel very happy. Thank you, Nanoha, Arisa, Suzuka…
Suzuka: Nanoha-chan…
Arisa: What’s with you? This isn’t the sort of thing to cry over.
Nanoha: Yeah, yeah I know. I know but…
Suzuka: Um, I’ll pause/stop it here for now.
Arisa: Hey, Nanoha, you went through a lot with/for this girl right? Because of this girl, you worried about her, got confused about her, and fought her, right?
Nanoha: Yeah, pretty seriously too.
Arisa: But you’re friends with her now. Friends enough to introduce us to her. And Fate’s smiling so happily.
Nanoha: Yeah…
Suzuka: Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan would laugh at you. There’s nothing to be sad about, and she’ll say Nanoha-chan is so strange.
Nanoha: Yeah, that’s true. She would laugh at me. Yeah, I’m fine now.
Arisa: Okay. We’ll start it again then.
Suzuka: Let’s rewind it a bit.
Nanoha: That’s right. I’m sure I’m happy for her. The feelings I wanted to show/tell her, has now been told/shared. We share the same feelings now.

06 Fate to Alf
06 Fate and Arf

Women: And that’s all for today’s investigation/inquiry hearing. Thanks for your patience/hard work.
Fate: Yes, thank you very much.
Arf: Same here…
Woman: I’ll meet you again at the TSAB naval ship. (bad translation) Number 8, Athra/Asura right?
Fate: Yes, please take good care of me.
Arf: Ah, so tired.
Fate: Thanks for your hard work today, Arf.
Arf: You know, trials sure are troublesome and tiring.
Fate: Yeah, very difficult.
Arf: My shoulders are all stiff, and I’m starving…
Fate: I heard that Amy’s going to make dinner for us. Why don’t we go straight home?
Arf: Yeah, that sounds good. Hey Fate… After the trial, what are you going to do? Thinking of accepting Lindy’s offer and joining the TSAB?
Fate: Hm, I haven’t really given it much thought. For now, I would like remain free and visit Nanoha.
Arf: I suppose.
Fate: Arf, is there any place you want to go to?
Arf: Not in particular. No matter what, remaining by Fate’s side is my place. A laughing/happy Fate, eating delicious food and having a fluffy towel, I would need nothing else.
Fate: Thank you, Arf…

07 Yuuno, Omou
07 Yuuno, Thoughts/Feelings

Nanoha: After practice/study, I parted ways with Arisa and Suzuka, and went home. I received another magical disk and watched it together with Yuuno
Fate: Well, continuing from last time, I’ll switch over Arf first okay?
Arf: Well, then… Yo, how’s it going chibi’s/small fry’s? I’m doing really well over here, and lately supervision is getting pretty loose now. I’ve been pretty good, so now I’m pretty much free to move around/do what I want. And I can go out and eat whenever I want. Oh that reminds me speaking of food; Amy is surprisingly good at cooking, I was surprised.
Nanoha: Oh~.
Yuuno: I see.
Arf: Oh Yuuno, are you watching?
Yuuno: Huh?
Arf: Our partners have both become friends now, so why don’t you and I become good friends too? When you have any free time, let’s go for a walk. If we can, let’s all go together, it’ll be fun!
Yuuno: That sounds nice.
Arf: Ah, um, er… I guess that’s all for now. Nothing more to add.
Fate: Oh, that’s all?
Arf: Yup.
Fate: Well, let’s switch then. Okay, what should I start talking about first? Oh I know I’ll talk about the HQ. Right now I’m in the process of an investigatory trial so I sometimes go visit HQ. I get there by having the Athra/Asura teleport me. And there…
Yuuno: Nanoha seems very happy to be able to share words and feelings with Fate. With the girl she was so worried about and wanted to be friends with so much.
Fate: … I think I’ve told you about this before; I thought it was a building but it was actually a ship. HQ facilities inside is really amazing. They even have a sports ground. It’s just so big, I’m really surprised. They even have department stores and numerous restaurants. It’s not so much as a ship as a town/city. I wonder if Nanoha will ever have the opportunity to come and visit.
Nanoha: I wonder…
Fate: I don’t know much about sports but… (can’t hear, Yuuno’s talking too loud)
Yuuno: I can’t get back to my homeland, so I’m staying at Nanoha’s right now. But it’s not as if I can remain on this world forever. One day, there will be a day where I’ll have to leave her. And that day is not that far off either. When that day comes, I wonder if Nanoha will share her tears and laughter with me like she does with Fate?
Fate: Oh that reminds me. Hey Yuuno… Are you still riding on Nanoha’s shoulders?
Yuuno: Ah… wha…?
Nanoha: What’s wrong Yuuno?
Yuuno: Oh, nothing.
Fate: I asked her last time, but I heard you were Nanoha’s partner and her magic teacher right? When we meet again, I was hoping you could teach me some magic. I’m pretty bad at armor and defensive magic…
Arf: Ahahah, same with me. We’re all about attack and movement magic, pretty much.
Nanoha: They’re relying on you Yuuno-kun.
Fate: I would like to learn and know much more. When that day comes, I’ll be depending on you, Yuuno-kun.
Yuuno: Yeah.
Nanoha: Even though I depend on you a lot too.
Fate: It would be great if we could practice magic together. Right now I’m practicing with Chrono a lot, but he treats me like a child. Chrono’s really strong. I’m sure if Nanoha fights Chrono, she would be hard-pressed to beat him.
Arf: That little brat has no mercy!
Yuuno: Even if I return to my homeland, or go far away, if I could with Nanoha… And with everyone I’ve met here, it would be great if I could keep in contact/connected with them…

09 Kizuna [Ima Made] to [Sore Kara]
09 Bonds [Until Now] and [Afterwards]

Amy: Oh, Fate-chan, Arf, you came back home!
Fate: Amy, I’m back.
Arf: We’re back!
Amy: Welcome back.
Fate: You’re wearing an apron, are you going to cook?
Amy: Yup, I’m all fired up!
Arf: Do you want us to help?
Fate: Me too!
Amy: Oh, it’s fine tonight. Why don’t you two go relax a bit?
Arf: Really?
Amy: Really! Oh Fate-chan, Captain said she wanted to talk to you and wants you to head to the bridge.
Fate: Really? Then I’ll go now, should I bring some tea to her?
Amy: Thanks, there’s some coffee in the break room.
Arf: Well then, I guess I’ll for a walk then.
Fate: Okay, have a safe walk.

Lindy: Hm, no accidents or disruptions to report today either.
Fate: Excuse me, Admiral Lindy.
Lindy: Oh, Fate-san, you’re back?
Fate: Yes, I’m back.
Lindy: Oh, sorry, you even brought me some tea.
Fate: Yes, please help yourself.
Lindy: Thank you! This particular coffee is from Nanoha-san’s parents’ coffee shop. I received it from Nanoha-san’s mother.
Fate: I see.
Lindy: Whether it’s hot or cold, it’s always delicious! Oh please, sit, sit.
Fate: Yes, excuse me.
Lindy: Well then, sorry about this. I’ve been very busy lately, and haven’t been able to talk to you since the case/incident.
Fate: Oh no, I’m sure it’s because you’re busy dealing with aftermath (closing) of my case.
Lindy: Oh, and I need to apologize once more for not letting you talk with Nanoha-san in real time.
Fate: Rules are rules. I will follow them. It’s enough that I’m allowed to exchange video mail with her, thank you very much.
Lindy: You’re a good girl. And… today, there’s something I wanted to ask you… It’s not because I’m a member of the TSAB that I’m asking this. You don’t have to force yourself to answer.
Fate: Yes?
Lindy: About your mother, how do you feel about her now?
Fate: Er, what a straight to the point question.
Lindy: Oh sorry, I shouldn’t have?
Fate: No… Let me see, a bit time has passed now and my feelings have managed to settle/clam down a bit. As the trial/hearings progressed I began to learn more about my mother’s past… At first I was confused, but now, despite all that have happened to me. I strangely don’t feel any feelings of resentment or betrayal… But rather… To her, from the beginning to the very end, I was the results of a failed experiment and a useless doll to my mother.
Lindy: Fate-san, that’s…
Fate: Oh sorry, I’m not saying that to hurt/torture/disparage myself. Rather, I’m saying it in the sense of… to make my words reflecting the bare facts/truths of it all. All she wanted was to bring back her precious Alicia. That’s all, really. So that’s why, I think she knew, that something she created can never replace what she lost. Though I looked exactly like Alicia, I didn’t act like her at all. A life that lived in place of the life Alicia lost. Mother must have thought (asked) to herself: Why is a failure like you alive, while Alicia remains dead (will not return)?
Lindy: What a terrible thing to say…
Fate: I loved mother, and respected her. But that’s because of Alicia’s memories was planted within me. From the beginning to the end, I wasn’t Alicia. And I could never match/replace the Alicia in her heart. It must have been truly cruel to her.
Lindy: Fate-san…
Fate: The one thing I resented/begrudged Mother for is that she never told me the truth from the very beginning.
Lindy: What?
Fate: As soon as I was born, she didn’t say to me this ‘you are a doll/child/thing created for the sake of finding a way to resurrect Alicia, so work for my and Alicia’s sake’. If she did, then I might not have hurt Mother so much. For all both our sake, we might have been able to find a better way together.
Lindy: Fate-san, you can’t think like that. It really sounds like you’re disparaging/belittling yourself.
Fate: Oh, I’m sorry.
Lindy: Ah, you don’t have to apologize. Besides I’m the one who asked. You should proudly stick your chest out.
Fate: Eh-hem.
Lindy: Ahahahah. *sigh* But let’s suppose that Precia did in fact do what you said, then knowing all that you would have seriously fought Nanoha-san and us with everything you had for the Jewel Seeds.
It is you we’re talking about, you’re so gentle. So you would have worried/debated what to do (what choice to take) and desperately searched for an alternative. You would have still hurt and worried Precia and Arf that way.
Fate: You might be right… No you’re right.
Lindy: We like to think that love is this all powerful, warm and utterly beautiful emotion. In truth, things aren’t like that. Like weapons and magic, it can be used to protect the ones we love and even help us through hardship but at the same time it can hurt others. There’s so much we lose sight of when it gets too strong. Yet no matter how strong it is, there are just some things it can’t overcome/bear. How ironic/cynical.
Fate: I sort of know what you’re talking about.
Lindy: It’s complicated/difficult. How to handle weapons and magic. How to best bear your precious emotions.
Fate: Yes…
Lindy: Hey Fate-san, another straight question… Do you still love/like you mother a bit? Or do you hate her?
Fate: I don’t know. I still don’t know. But because I don’t know, until I do know, I’ll remain her daughter. As Fate Testarossa.
Lindy: I see.
Fate: I think it’s too early for me to run away or throw it away.
Lindy: I see, well then I guess I just got rejected. After the trial, if you wanted to, I was wondering about asking you to become part of my family (become my daughter/child).
Fate: Huh?
Lindy: Ah, er, I’m not scouting/recruiting you for the TSAB because you’re a mage. This is a completely different matter. Really!
Fate: Er, I see.
Lindy: And besides, no matter how powerful of a mage you are, you’re still a child. Even though you’re free, you need to grow up (become an adult) first or it’ll be pretty problematic. I thought to myself, it would be great if you get to do lots of things and get along with your friend on that other world. (bad translation) And it looks like you’re getting along and training with my Chrono quite a bit… (Note: Lindy, you are fuelling my paranoia and cynicism, please stop)
Fate: Um, yes… that…
Lindy: Well, but the real reason is because you’re a very good child. I might not look like it, but I have a very good sense of character.
Fate: Ah, um, er… Er… Er…
Lindy: Oh, ah, don’t get so fluster. I guess I was too sudden, it’s because I can’t get away from my job to talk to you often.
Fate: No, no, not all. Thank you for your attention/concern. To be truthful, I’m honestly flattered.
Lindy: It was a sudden question; you don’t have to answer any time soon. But I would like you to rely on me as your legal guardian at least. I won’t mind if you don’t treat me as a parent/mother. Okay? Until your trial is over and while you are free, you can think it over at your own pace.
Fate: Yes…

Chrono: Excuse me.
Lindy: Oh Chrono.
Chrono: Oh Captain, are you still talking?
Lindy: No, it’s done now. Do you have any business with Fate-san?
Chrono: Yes.
Lindy: Well then Fate-san, let’s talk about this again soon.
Fate: Yes.
Lindy: Have a safe trip.
Chrono: We’re going.
Fate: We’re going.
Chrono: Fate, I’ll return Bardiche to you.
Fate: Oh, thank you. Bardiche, it’s been three days.
Bardiche: Yes sir!
Chrono: But Intelligent Device sure is handy/great.
Fate: Yes, he’s my partner. Um, why don’t you get one Chrono?
Chrono: If I had spare time, I figure I’d try to put one together. But I worry about the process speed.
Fate: Um, it depends trust/faith you have (bad translation: What the heck is shinpare-to). If you can get along with it…
Chrono: Hm, I don’t quite get what you’re getting at. Did something happen?
Fate: Oh, nothing at all…

10 Alf Fuchuu
10 Arf Walking About (taking a walk)

Arf: Oh, oh I’m starting to smell something really tasty! This wondrous scent that sends my heart running! Without a doubt, it’s roast meat (with bone)! Amy’s really going all out! I wonder if something good happened to her.
Guy 2: Oh, Arf.
Guy 1: Want to join us, we got some snacks?
Arf: Thanks but I’ll be fine. I’ll wait patiently until dinner time.
Guy 1: I see.
Arf: Oh, what are you doing together?
Guy 1: Hm? Oh, we’re on break right now so…
Guy 2: Okay, moving up the mountain road (bad translation)! Arch CHECK!
Guy 1: Oh, wait, take back (wait)! Take back (wait)!
Guy 2: No take backs (waits)!
Arf: Ahahah, so you’re doing a board game!
Guy 2: Oh, that reminds me, I heard from Amy. Today’s the anniversary of your contract?
Arf: Oh yeah, me and Fate’s. That’s right; we were asked last time when we were interrogated about the situation.
Guy 2: Aren’t you two going to have a party or something? I mean, since Arf is helping out around on the ship and stuff, we can hold a party for you at least…
(Guy 1: (can’t hear, mostly talking to himself about moves) Ah, if I play from the bottom?... Yeah…)
Arf: Thanks but it’s all right, since we know how you feel.
Guy 1: If I go like this and skip over it, then it’s check!
Guy 2: You reversed/changed the situation!? Wait (take back)! Wait (take back)! Wait (take that back)!
Guy 1: No waiting (no take backs)!

11 Fate to Chrono
11 Fate and Chrono

Fate: Lancer set!
Bardiche: Photon Lancer!
Fate: Pierce/Reach Smasher!

Fate: Oh no, we did it again.
Chrono: Let’s stop for a moment. Ah man, this’ll be pretty hard/bothersome to fix.
Fate: Sorry, Chrono. I put in too much power/strength all of a sudden
Chrono: No, it’s my fault for not offsetting/countering. Just help me afterwards in repairing it; no one’s going to complain if we fix what we can.
Fate: Yeah…
Chrono: But, really, it seems your mana/magic has gotten stronger again.
Fate: Yes, it must be because I’m eating a balanced diet and living very healthily.
Chrono: That’s good, let’s hope it continues.
Fate: Yes… But you know I’m still no match for Chrono-kun at all. If you get serious, I can’t hit you and I can’t avoid your attacks.
Chrono: It would be troublesome if you did surpass me but to tell you the truth, I’m barely able to beat/surpass you right now.
Fate: I wonder…
Chrono: Well in any case, let’s put a new barrier and go at it one more time/have another round!
Amy: This is the Officer/Manager Amy speaking! Captain Lindy, Enforcer Chrono, Fate-chan and Arf. Situation D has been finished/completed; please immediately head to Resting Room 6.
Chrono: It looks like dinner is ready, let’s go back.
Fate: Yeah, we’ll continue this latter on tonight
Chrono: But it looks like we’re going to have to put up a stronger protective barrier.
Fate: Looks like it…
Chrono: Barrier magic is pretty troublesome and difficult. Oh, that reminds me, I mind as well call Yuuno over here for a little then. He can be of some help to us…
Fate: Oh that’s right, if Admiral Lindy adopts me (if I become Admiral Lindy’s child)… Then Chrono will become… my older brother (onii-chan)…
Chrono: Huh?
Fate: N-n-nothing, nothing at all.
Chrono: I see.
Fate: Brother… Elder Brother?... No, I guess, big brother (onii-chan)…

12 Chotto Shita Yuushoku
12 A Small/Brief Dinner

Amy: Oh, welcome!
Lindy: Welcome!
Fate: Amazing!
Arf: Ohhh~, meat, meat, meat!
Chrono: Whoa, that’s quite a feast (today you went all out)!
Fate: Why Amy?
Amy: Well, it is your anniversary today. Your contract anniversary!
Fate: That’s true…
Amy: If that’s the case you mind as well eat something good, have fun conversations and relax.
Fate: Really?
Amy: Besides Fate-chan, you’ve been taking care of/helping out our Chrono-kun too. This is thanks for that too! It’s just a little/small thing though.
Fate: Little/Small? It’s not small at all, it’s huge and fancy…
Amy: Made all my favourites in.
Lindy: Now, now, we mind as well help ourselves since she went through all that trouble. Here, sit.
Fate: Yes.
Chrono: You too Arf.
Arf: Yeah.
Lindy: Well then, congratulations on your anniversary/happy anniversary you two.
Amy: Look we even have cake.
Fate: Ah, I see. Thank you, I’m very happy.
Amy: It’s not a birthday, but I’ve prepared some candles for the cake. We’ll put three candles on the cake and light them…
Lindy: They said that this particular custom is the same on Nanoha-san’s world too!
Chrono: Cake and candles, really?
Amy: Lower your face a little please.
Fate: Ah, how pretty.
Arf: Yeah.
Amy: Okay, go ahead and blow them out.
A+F: Ah, um, er…
Chrono: Go on.
Fate: Well, Arf..
Arf: Yeah, well then…
A+F: A one and a two…
Fate: Um, er, thank you. Thank you.
Arf: Um, try not to embarrass Fate too much. I’m kinda starting to feel embarrassed too.

13 Okurimono
13 A Gift

Nanoha: Ahahaha, congratulations Fate-chan, Arf-san.
F+A: HUH?
Nanoha: So today, you have an anniversary like that. Then allow me to send a gift to you both.
Yuuno: From me too.
Fate: Nanoha…?
Arf: Yuuno…?
Y+N: Okay!
Fate: Huh, huh? Isn’t this a real time message?
Lindy: On a special day for my special/dear friends, it appears that attention of the administration/those in charge can drift/slip up a bit.
Amy: And besides, strictly speaking, the video is lagging by almost 0.05 seconds, so it’s not technically real time.
Fate: Nanoha…
Nanoha: Fate-chan…
Fate: I’m doing… um, really well over here. Everyone’s really nice. Um, I’m not sure how to describe it.
Nanoha: I’m sure you’ll find words for it soon.
Fate: Yeah, thank you.
Yuuno: Arf, how are you?
Arf: I’m doing great!
Fate: Nanoha, are you outside? Are you in a forest?

Nanoha: Yup, on the other side of the mountain. Look we can’t talk for long and we don’t have much time to send your gift, so please watch Yuuno-kun’s and my gift to you.
Raising Heart: Standby ready!
Nanoha: Here we go Yuuno-kun, Raising Heart.
Yuuno: Okay!
Raising Heart: All right!
Nanoha: Aim up into the night sky! Shooting magic, material/energy conversion!
Raising Heart: Starlight Breaker!
Nanoha: Starlight Breaker, Firing Fireworks Version! BREAK SHOOT!

Amy: Wow… so beautiful.
Lindy: Amazing, art with/of light!
Chrono: Using such excessive/reckless high level magic again…
Fate: Amazing Nanoha. Seeing so many lights/sparks/sparkles blooming in the night sky is really beautiful.
Nanoha: Yeah. Let’s continue Yuuno-kun.
Yuuno: Got it!
Y+N: All together…

Amy: An explosion!?
Chrono: Whoa, as usual/expected, what stupidly powerful magic!
Fate: Nanoha? Yuuno? Are you all right?
Nanoha: Yeah, we’re fine.
Yuuno: Yeah, just fine.
Nanoha: We’ll send a recording of this gift to you by video mail too. But we really wanted to send you this gift to you right away on the day it matters.
Fate: Thank you. Thank you, Nanoha.
Nanoha: Yeah. I’m sure we’ll meet each other again soon, but for now we’ll part. See you again, Fate-chan.
Fate: Yes, thank you Nanoha-chan.
Nanoha: Yeah.
Amy: Sorry, it’s only to here.
Fate: Um, well… Um, everyone… um, thank you. For all the trouble and for everything that’s on my chest… Um, er… Sorry, I’m not really good at saying this… Thank you. Really, thank you so much.
Amy: Oh, don’t cry, don’t cry. You’re a real good girl.
Arf: She’s right Fate. Besides its dinner time right now.
Lindy: She’s right. Let’s start eating.
Amy: Chrono help me split everything.
Chrono: Got it!
Lindy: We’ve got a lot of food. So why don’t we call the crew member’s who’re free?
Arf: Sounds good.
Fate: Yes.
Guy 1: Good evening!
Amy: They came even though we didn’t call for them.
Guy 2: Oh, we got lured here by the smell!
Lindy: Oh that’s all right! Hey, can you call everyone who are free? Since it’s a special party/day for Fate-san and Arf.
Guy 1: We accept this emergency mission/order!
Guy 2: We’ll take the opportunity/While we’re at it; we’ll gather additional food and drink/provisions!
Amy: Okay, off you go!
G1+G2: Roger!
Arf: Ahahaha, delicious!
Chrono: Hey Arf! Don’t eat it by hand.
Fate: Oh Arf, that’s so rude (bad manners)
Chrono: But… it’s pretty tasty/good!
Amy: Of course it is I made it after all!
Lindy: Oh, it really is.

14 [Eeeeeeh!] (or [WHAAAAT!])

Nanoha: As expected, I’m pretty tired.
Yuuno: Yeah…
Nanoha: Thank you for your hard work, Raising Heart.
Raising Heart: All right!
Yuuno: No matter how much you lowered your power output and range, you were firing off a barrage of Breakers, so it must be quite tiring
Nanoha: But thanks to Yuuno-kun’s control, it really looked like beautiful fireworks. Thank you Yuuno-kun.
Yuuno: Well since I wasn’t using any other magics, so maintaining control was… Huh, wait…
Nanoha: Huh?
Yuuno: If I didn’t use any other magic, then that means…
Nanoha: Means…
Yuuno: I forgot to put up a … barrier?
Nanoha: EEEEH!!! (Whaaaat!!!)

Arisa: The fireworks we just saw, they were pretty amazing…
Suzuka: Yes, they were pretty strange fireworks but… But what beautiful pink and green colors.
Arisa: But it’s a bit too early for firework season though, so I wonder what it’s for…
Suzuka: Indeed, what was it for…?

Nanoha: So, so the entire neighbourhood, the Breakers I just fired off…
Yuuno: Sorry…
Nanoha: Ugh… Beyond the sound and light though, I don’t think we bothered the neighbourhood too badly. But if we remain, where we fired off all our magic…
Yuuno: It could be very… very…
Nanoha: It would be very… Um, in any case, Yuuno-kun, get on my shoulder…
Yuuno: Uh yeah…
Nanoha: Well, then… All together…
Y+N: SORRY!
Raising Heart: Good bye!

15 Omoi wo Komete
15 Gathering Up Feelings

Guys: Ahahah! Cheers!
Arf: Having everyone come is great! But… if you reach out to my meat, I’ll bite you to death!
Guy 1: Whoa scary…
Guy 2: Hey…
Amy: Okay, I, Amy Limiette, shall sing a song!
Nanoha: Right now, in many different places, smiles and tears gather.
Fate: Reunions and feelings for days of new beginnings come together. (bad translations)
Nanoha: Lyrical Magical… Wishing that everyone will be happy!
 

Mega1987

Well-Known Member
#4
can I ask for a notepad file of the script?

please PM the link for me. thx.


forget my previous post.. got it.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#5
Nanoha A's Sound Stage Part 1

01 Nakayoshi Yonnin Gumi no Houkago
The Chummy Four's After School Time

Nanoha: When the bell chimes at the end of class. Our time in school ends for the day
Alisa: Man, I was sleepy.
Suzuka: You looked liked you were dozing a bit, Arissa-chan.
Alisa: But I'm really bored. And since my seat is right by the windows, it's nicely warmed by the sun.
Nanoha: I am Takamichi Nanoha, a third year student of elementary. Up until my this year's spring, my two friends from 1st year; Arissa-chan and Suzuka-chan. I enjoyed a normal life with them, but recently due to certain events, my life has changed a small bit. But the biggest change in my life is...
Boy: Thanks Fate.
Fate: Un. See you tomorrow.
Boy2: What is with you? Forgetting stuff? You borrowed from Fate again?
Boy: Shut up. Only occasionally! Occasionally!
Boy2: See you Fate!
Boy: See you tomorrow!
Fate: Un, Bye bye.
Nanoha: Fate-chan.
Fate: Nanoha.
Nanoha: We met in early spring and then we parted for a bit, my precious/favorite/best friend Fate Testarossa-chan has transfered to my class.
Alisa: Okay! Let's go home quickly and watch the rest of that movie from last night!
Suzuka: Right, Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan. Are you ready?
Nanoha + Fate: Yes.
Nanoha: After school, all four of us are together.
Suzuka: Fate-chan, have you finally gotten used to school yet?
Fate: I guess, a bit.
Arissa: But you seem to be talking to a lot of people in class normally.
Fate: Everyone's so nice. I'm happy that they come to talk to me.
Alisa: Hee hee, and because of your "super play" at phys. ed. your popularity with the guys is sky high.
Fate: Um, that's um... that wasn't all too 'super'...
Nanoha: Fate-chan, you got asked by the guys to play soccer, didn’t you?
Fate: Yeah, just for a bit, but soccer is hard.
Suzuka: Soccer is really popular among the guys, I'm sure if you ask, they'll be happy to teach you.
Fate: Um, playing outside is nice but I would much rather spend my time with Suzuka, Arissa and Nanoha together.
Nanoha: Right.
Suzuka: Thank you, Fate-chan.
Nanoha: Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's. Sound stage 01. Number 3.5 is "Occasionally the Baths is a Burning Battlefield"

02 Yami no Sho no Nushi to Shugo Kishi no Gogo
The Master of the Book of Darkness and her Guardian Knights' Afternoon.

Vita: Whoa... What a huge car...
Hayate: Yes it is. It's a cadillac limousine
Vita: A carriage relax?
Hayate: Something sort of like that. Oh, the light turned green. Vita.
Vita: Okay, Hayate ready to launch!
Hayate: Let's go!

(random kids)
Wait up!
Wait up!
What did you say?!

Vita: Oh, it's time to go back home from elementary school. They're as loud as I expected.
Hayate: It's good that they're all so cheerful.
Vita: That white school uniform.... It's that one... the one that girl was wearing in that picture you showed me...
Hayate: Oh, you mean Suzuka-chan's school uniform.
Vita: Yeah.
Hayate: Hey Viita, are you interested in going to school?
Vita: Huh? No, not really.
Hayate: Hmm... Viita should be around 1st grade. Seeing you wear a school uniform would be so cute.
Vita: I, um, cute doesn’t suit me. Oh, there's Signum.
Hayate: Oh, you're right. Hey Signum~!
Signum: Yes?

Hayate: Thanks for bringing over the shopping cart.
Signum: No problem, I am merely helping Shamal.
Vita: We're going shopping before we're going home right? Hayate, can we buy ice cream?
Hayate: Okay, but we're not buying the large size ones. We don't want Viita to overeat and have a stomach-ache again.
Viita: Urg, using a person's past trauma against them...
Signum: Oh yes, before you were in the middle of discussing something.
Hayate: Oh, you must mean about school.
Vita: Hey, that's a meaningless conversation.
Signum: School... Dr. Ishida did say that once your legs got a bit better, you would be able to return to school
Hayate: That's sounds like something that Dr. Ishida would say. I personally don't really care if I go or not go to school.
Vita: Really?
Hayate: Yup, if I am not around the house, I can't keep an eye on you guys.
Signum: I'm sorry, thank you for looking out for us.
Vita: We're thankful.
Hayate: Hee, hee. As Master of the Book of Darkness and the Volkenritter, it's my expected duty.

Shamal: Welcome home Hayate-chan.
Hayate: I'm home, Shamal.
Vita: Here's the groceries.
Shamal: Okay, thanks Viita-chan.
Signum: Excuse me for a moment, Master Hayate.
Hayate: Okay.

(Signum picking up Hayate)

Hayate: Heh, being carried by Signum feels really nice.
Signum: Is that so...
Shamal: Hayate-chan? Me holding you, isn't good at all?
Hayate: Don't be silly Shamal. Your hugs/Being held by you is quite nice.
Shamal: Heh, Yeah!
Vita: Who's better?
Hayate: Hm... I wonder who indeed.
Signum: Is the living room all right?
Hayate: Yes it is.
I, Yagami Hayate, was until now was a clumsy, normal third grade girl. But on my birthday an unexpected brilliant event made me Master of the Book of Darkness
Vita: This strawberry ice cream is mine! Don't you touch it.
Shamal: Don't worry, I like vanilla more than strawberry.
Signum: Write your name on it. No one will mistaken it then.
Hayate: Hahaha, Zafila, I'm back!
I, as Master of the book and the four cloud knights, am protecting the happy life we have now.
Shamal: Well now. Vita-can can you wipe the wheels of the wheelchair?
Vita: Roger.
Hayate: Thanks a lot Vita.
Vita: I'll clean it right away and bring it over, all right?
Shamal: Shikuwani. Daikon. Konbu in setsumade. Tonight is oden isn't it?
Hayate: Yup, you're right.
Signum: That's sounds good.
Hayate: I'm going stew it right and make it tasty. It's going to be great.
Signum: Yes.
Shamal: Here, let me help.
Hayate: Sometimes it's really difficult but every day together is wonderful.

Track 4
Nanoha and Fate Return Home

Everyone: Wow!
Alisa: Oh, that was so cool! When I grow up, I should become a gun man.
Suzuka: That again Arisa-chan?
Alisa: It's easier than doing homework.
Fate: It sounds like it would suit you Arisa.
Alisa: It does, doesn't it?
Suzuka: Oh we still have some left. Why don't we play a video game?
Nanoha: Yeah.
Fate: Sounds good.
Alisa: What should we play?
Nanoha: A fighting game of course! (So bloody minded eh?)
Fate: I won't lose, even though I have no confidence... (Fate is obviously recalling the Takamichi Nanoha patented 'making friends' approach)
Suzuka: Yeah, Nanoha's so strong at fighting games.
Alisa: You've got to fight at half strength only.
Nanoha: What! Why? Why?

Nanoha: Then when it became time to go home, they give us a drive back to our neighbourhood where Fate-chan and I live close by.
Alisa: See you tomorrow at school!
Suzuka: Bye bye, Fate-chan. Nanoha-chan
Alisa: Bye bye
Nanoha: See you tomorrow. It's become a habit to have dinner at each other's house. Today it's Fate-chan house's turn.

Fate: I'm home!
Nanoha: Sorry to bother you! Oh, is Ami and everyone not here today?
Fate: Yeah, Admiral Lindy and Chrono are at headquarters. And Ami is with Alex and the others.
Nanoha: Oh I see. Yes, though me and Fate-chan seem like typical normal 3rd graders but currently we are working together with the Space Time administration bureau as mages involved in a certain serious situation. The Burea's commander in chief Lindy-san and Chrono-kun are very busy with work. And Fate-chan's precious partner and our devices are...
Fate: I wonder if Yuuno and Arf are doing all right.
Nanoha: Hm. And I wonder about Raging Heart and Bardiche too. The current case involving the Book of Darkness has only started recently (gah!! TOO complicated! Talk like a normal 3rd grader!!! Warning: Really bad translation). The time space administration was only legally allowed to move after I was attacked. The dangerous lost logia Book of Darkness and the four guardian knights protecting it was responsible for the attack and damaged my staff, Raging Heart. And stole some of my magic power. They also hurt Fate-chan when she went to rescue me. And Bardiche got damaged too.
Fate: But I'm sure they're all right. Yuuno knows a lot about devices. Not to mention Bardiche and Raging Heart are really strong children. Until Nanoha's magic returns, I will protect you, Nanoha.
Nanoha: Fate-chan...
Fate: Er, even if you're magic does return I will keep on protecting you, of course.
Nanoha: Thank you, Fate-chan. Ah, I wonder when my magic will return? Me and Raging Heart were practicing some new magic spells before this, we were close to perfecting it.
Fate: Really?
Nanoha: Yeah. Raging Heart always gives me advice. Always encouraging me. (bad translation)
Fate: That's nice. Raging Heart is so talkative. Bardiche is such a silent/taciturn child and it's so unreasonable/reckless. Even when I ask if it's all right, all it says is "yes sir".
Nanoha: Bardiche is like that.
Fate: It would be great if the two of them would get better and come back...
Nanoha: Yeah... Hey Fate-chan... Let's try to get stronger, okay.
Fate: Nanoha...
Nanoha: We won't make Yuuno-kun or Arf-san anxious any more... Or make Lindy-san and Chrono-kun, even Ami-san and the others worry any more. So that Raging Heart and Bardiche don't have to be so reckless any more... because we're so strong.
Fate: Hm...
Nanoha: Let's get strong together. So much so that no one has to get hurt anymore...
Fate: Yeah, I guess then we should do some light training. How about it, Nanoha?
Nanoha: Yeah...


06 Fate no Ketsudan...?
Fate's Decision...?

Nanoha: And now...
Fate: Oh no... I guess I'm no good with this move...
Nanoha: Heh! Victory!
Fate: Gr... One more time, this time I won't lose!
Nanoha: Okay.
Fate: Oh, Nanoha, don't you have to go home soon?
Nanoha: My parents told me that since its Fate-chan's place, they don't worry at all.
Fate: I see, let's continue for alittle while more then...
Nanoha: Wha... Oh, it's Lindy-san. Hello, it's Nanoha. Huh. Yes. She's with me. We're training on the condominium's roof top. Okay, I'll let her talk to you. Fate-chan, it's Lindy-san.
Fate: Oh, I see. This is Fate. Yes, I'm fine. Yes... Okay, I'll ask her. Nanoha, the commander is going out to eat tonight, she wants to know if you want to join us.
Nanoha: Really?
Fate: If you want, the commander will call your parents for you to get permission.
Nanoha: Okay then, I'll go!
Fate: Hello? It looks like she can come. Yes. Yes. I see. I understand. Okay. I'll see you then. The commander and Chrono will come home soon. So she said we should take a bath.

Fate: The water temperature is good. Nanoha you can take a bath first.
Nanoha: I couldn't... it's your house so you should go in first, Fate-chan...
Fate: Ah... Um you really should go in first, Nanoha...
Nanoha: Oh no, I couldn't, Fate-chan should...
Fate: No, really...
Both: Nervous laugh
Fate: I guess the only way to solve this... Okay, Nanoha. Then let's take a bath together.
Nanoha: Oh, that sounds like a good idea Fate-chan.
Fate: Is probably the best way to go about things but... I've only taken a bath with Ami before, but what will I do if the people of this world thinks that's weird..
Nanoha: Fate-chan? ... Fa~te~chan~?
Fate: If that makes Nanoha-chan feel uncomfortable... What will I do? But... I made up my mind to properly tell her how I feel with words...
Nanoha: Fa~te~chan~?
Fate: I guess I'm just going to call up my courage and... Nanoha...
Nanoha: Yes?
Fate: Um... Well... if you don't mind... Um... Um...
Ami: I'm home!
Nanoha: Oh it's Ami-san.


07. Let's go! Super Sentou

Ami: Oh, Nanoha-chan. Welcome.
Nanoha: Sorry to bother you.
Ami: I'm back, Fate-chan.
Fate: Um... Welcome back... Ami.
Ami: What's wrong Fate-chan? Your face is all red.
Fate: Um, nothing. It's nothing.
Ami: Oh you're wearing bathrobes. Have you both taken a bath yet?
Nanoha: No, we were thinking of going in right now.
Ami: Oh great, good timing! Good timing over here too.
Miyuki: Hi! Sorry to intrude!
Nanoha: Onee-chan?
Fate: Miyuki-san?
Ami: Welcome, Miyuki-chan!
Miyuki: Ami, thanks for inviting me. (in japanese lit. I'm going to bother you.)
Nanoha: Huh? Huh? Ami-san, Onee-chan, when did you become such good friends?
Ami: Oh you know, if the younger siblings are good friends, the older siblings should be friends too. Right?
Miyuki: Heh heh. Yup, though this is the first time we've ever met to do something together.
Nanoha: Really?
Ami: Here! Miyuki-chan informed me about this.
Nanoha: Luminary Sparkle Pool. (ruminari suparakuu) Opening?
Miyuki: In other words, this is place where everyone gets into a big bath together. A big bath, or a bubble bath and lots of other fun baths.
Fate: I see.
Ami: I guess the easiest thing to call it is a 'Super Public Bath'. (Did I translate track 1 wrong?...)
Fate: I understand.
Nanoha: Wow, they actually built something like this.
Ami: So Miyuki and I thought about going. I just came back to get a change of clothing.
Miyuki: You want to come with us, Nanoha-chan?
Nanoha: Wow, really?
Ami: You too, Fate-chan.
Nanoha: Fate-chan! Let's go! Let's go!
Fate: Er... Um... Sure.
Miyuki: All right, it's all decided now.
Nanoha: Can I go and ask Suzuka and Arissa too?
Miyuki: Sure.
Ami: Now that that's done. Let's get ready!
Nanoha + Fate: Okay!


08. Yagamike Oden no Jikan, Ofuro no Jikan
08. Oden time, bath time at the Yagami household

Hayate: Okay, the shikomi (an oden food or soup base... don't remember which) is okay!
Vita: Mmm, it smells so good. Hayate, I'm hungry.
Hayate: Not yet, we have to let it be and eat after we take a bath.
Viita: But I really want to eat it now...(Lit: I'm really looking forward to it...)
Shamal: Viita-chan and Signum, why don't you try eating this okay?
Signum: What's this?
Shamal: It's a marinated dish I made. Seaweed and octopus with a sesame seed and vinegar dressing.
Vita: Is it safe?
Shamal: "Is it safe?"!?
Signum: Your cooking can be explosive at times, or should I say the chance of a serious mistake is...
Vita: Can't let appearances fool you.
Shamal: Aaa, you're so cruel!
Hayate: Shamal's cooking has improved a lot, its fine. I tasted it earlier too.
Signum: Then there's nothing to fear.
Vita: Itaddakimaasu! (lit: I will now enjoy.)
Shamal: Ugh, Zafila! Don't you think our leader and attacker is terrible?
Zafira: Please don't ask me such questions...
Shamal: You too, Zafila? You’re terrible...
Hayate: Shamal, Zafila's all concerned now. You can't get depressed over such a small thing.
Vita: Huh? Hayate, you didn't just overhear that telepathic conversation right now, did you? (bad translation)
Hayate: Huh, you were using telepathy?
Zafila: My apologies. I thought it was rather unimportant to say out loud.
Hayate: Oh it's all right. Zafila almost never speaks, so I'm happy to hear your voice sometimes.
Vita: Hayate, a question! Now that Zafila has heard that, what is he thinking right now?
Hayate: Oh, let me see. "Thank you for your kind words, but I don't believe in the excessive use of words", I think?
Shamal: Well?
Zafila: Utterly accurate.
Vita: Woooow. How did you know?
Hayate: Oh come on, I've lived with you for half a year now. I can understand, at least, this.
Signum: What a wonderful thing.
Shamal: It's so wonderful that we have such an understanding master.
Hayate: Even if you flatter me, nothing will come of it.
Shamal: Hahaha, now I wonder if the bath is ready.
Signum: Hm, it's definitely not up to Master Hayate's skill, but Shamal's not that bad.
Vita: Yeah, at least it’s something to fill our stomach.
Hayate: Hey now, Shamal is trying very hard. It's delicious. Here Zafila, have a taste. Ahhh...
Zafila: ... Ahh...
Shamal: AHHHH!!!
Signum: Shamal?!
Vita: What was that?!
Hayate: Shamal, what's wrong?
Shamal: Ahh... Oh, I'm so sorry! I made a mistake with the water temperature and now the bath's full of cold water!
Vita: Wha~!
Signum: I guess we need to reheat it then.
Hayate: Yeah but the hot water for this bath takes a lot of time to heat.
Signum: Shamal, pull yourself together.
Shamal: I'm so sorry.
Vita: Hey, Signum. If you fire up Laevantine and put it into the water, it should heat up real qui-
Signum: I refuse!
Vita: Well that was quick.
Hayate: As Master of the Book of Darkness, I could use my magic do something about this.
Shamal: No, that's all right. I guess I'll have to find a way somehow.
Signum: I'm the fire user but delicate/finer control is difficult.
Vita: If you cause a fire though, it’s not a laughing matter.
Hayate: Oh it's all right. If you think about, using magic for a something like this is bad.
All: Er...
Hayate: Hmm... Oh yea, Shamal.
Shamal: Yes.
Hayate: Did you keep the advertisements from the mail post?
Shamal: Yes but only this week’s though.
Hayate: Can it you bring it then?
Shamal: Okay.
Hayate: Let me see... Ah, here it is.
Shamal: Uminari Sparkle Pool (spara kua) Renovation re-opening
Signum: Special Anniversary discount (service).
Vita: What's this?
Hayate: A place where everyone gets into a big bath together.
Shamal: Everyone, you say?
Hayate: Oh, of course men are seperate. At the onsen there's a waterfall one, a bubble bath, a body vibration massage bath and black tea bath to choose from (bad translation). It says there are 12 different types of baths.
Signum: That sounds... quite nice but...
Vita: It looks fun.
Hayate: The admission price for the opening is cheap too. A group of more than three gets a discount. This is a great opportunity to go. Who wants to go!
Shamal+Vita: I do!
Hayate: Huh, other than me, only two of you want to go? (bad translation)
Signum: Um, yes.
(Hayate: Signum, what's wrong? Are you embarrassed about getting naked in front of everyone?)
Hayate: Signum do you still feel that doing things with your master is a bad thing?
(Vita: That's probably it)
Signum: Um... yes.
(Signum: Leave me be.)
Hayate: I don't know how many times I said this, it's great that you take your job as leader diligently for everyone but being too serious is bad as well.
(Shamal: It's women-only, so it should be all right?)
(Hayate: Yup.)
(Vita: Wow this looks great, ?Can't hear?)
Signum: My apologies.
(Hayate: See, you just go Hello! and ?can't hear? a bit then it's all right. ?really bad translation, can't hear anything?)
Hayate: If I say it's all right, it's all right. Seeing everyone's smile is my greatest joy.
Signum: I understand, I'm sorry to have troubled you.
(Shamal: This black tea bath, it actually has black tea in it?)
(Hayate: It seems like it.)
Hayate: Don't be; if you truly believe I'm your master, you should just believe in me.
(Vita: Oi Hayate, what's this? What's this?)
(Hayate: That's um, an ?something?)
Signum: Yes, I believe you, my master.
Shamal: But it seems like so much fun
Viita: It sure does.
Hayate: So, you should come too Signum.
Signum: I understand, I humbly accept your kindness
Vita+Shamal: Yeah!
Hayate: Zafila, you should come too. You could use your human form and wear normal clothes.
Zafila: Thank you for inviting me but I wish to be left behind to watch over the house.
Hayate: Really?
Zafila: Someone has to watch over the evening meal as well.
Vita: Oh yeah, Zafira's never really liked baths.
Hayate: Oh I see. Well, even if we all went, Zafila would end up alone on the men's side. Sorry about tonight, Zafila will look after the house then.
Zafira: As you wish.
Hayate: Okay everyone grab a change of clothes and a towel, it's time to get ready to head to the bath house!
Shamal+Vita: Yeah!
Signum: Shamal, could you take care of my things as well?
Shamal: Okay.
Vita: I'm going to bring my bubble maker!
Shamal: (can't hear what Shamal's says)
Vita: Bubbles!
Zafila: So our master convinced/asked you to come?
Signum: Yes, but I wonder why. I feel ashamed/embarrassed but strangely my heart feels warm too.
Zafila: Perhaps this is how a true master and servant bond is supposed to feel/be.
Signum: Perhaps...
Zafila: I'm sure you feel uneasy but resting the body and mind is part of battle also. For now, it's best to enjoy relaxing with our Master.
Signum: You should get some sleep as well. We'll depart late at night again.
Zafila: I understand.
Shamal: Signum, we're ready!
Signum: Okay, I'm coming.


09 Nanoha & Fate Ichidou Sentou Taisei.
09 Nanoha & Fate's Everyone's Bath Preparation.

Fate: It's amazing...
Alisa: As expected from the new renovations, it's really nice.
Suzuka: Yeah.
Ami: Hey now everyone. We've finally come, so let's hurry up and enjoy it.
Miyuki: Here's the locker key.
Kids: OKAY!
Ami: Uwa! This is so great!
Miyuki: Heh, you really like baths, don't you Ami.
Ami: When I slip in and rest my back on the tiles, I think to myself this is the life!
Miyuki: Oh I know what you’re saying!
Ami: I know. When I'm home I always go for one long bath.
Miyuki: I see, I see.
Ami: Oh, Miyuki-chan, how long can you endure a bath?
Miyuki: Hm, about 2 hours? Oh, but if I'm with my family at the onsen, we get in and out of the baths. I could go on for an entire day with them.
Ami: That sounds so wonderful. Amongst my friends though, it seems a lot of them get in and out really quick. Back at home, Chrono is really quick.
Miyuki: Our Kyou-chan is exactly the same!
Ami: Really? He's like, scrub scrub, splash, okay, I'm done!
Miyuki: The same with Kyou-chan. Why are guys like that, I wonder?
Arissa: Ami-san and onee-chan just met today right?
Suzuka: Um, but it looks like they've known each other for a long as friends though. The older sisters are a good match.
Nanoha: Yeah. Oh this is the first time I've been to baths with Fate-chan, isn't it?
Fate: Oh, um, so it is.
Nanoha: What's wrong? Are you nervous/embarrassed?
Fate: I might be... I think I might be.
Nanoha: It's all right, there's nothing to be afraid of.
Fate: Nn.
Nanoha: We're here together, okay.
Fate: Nn. Thanks a lot Nanoha.
Alisa: Oh great, they're acting lovey dovey/touchy feely again (beta beta).
Suzuka: Everyone get's along together so well.
Ami: Okay everyone, we split up here.
Miyuki: When it's time to go home, me and Ami will look for you guys, okay? So go off and play.
Kids; Okay
Ami: Okay Miyuki-chan! Let's go!
Miyuki: YEAH!
Fate: Wow, those two really dashed out on us.
Nanoha: Let's hurry up and get in too!


10. Hayate & Shugo Kishi Ichidou ~ Nuidara Sugoindesu
Hayate & the Guardian Knights ~ After taking it off, it's impressive

Shamal: Excuse me, pardon me.
Vita: Hm, there changing room... guess it's here.
Hayate: Woah, amazing. It's beautiful.
Vita: It's huge. Beautiful. COOL!
Signum: Even with a wheelchair we got in very smoothily.
Shamal: All the levels have inclines. There's supposed to be a place to store wheelchairs around here, oh there it is.
Vita: Hey you're right.
Hayate: Nice and barrier free. As expected from the renovations.
Vita: Hm, where are our lockers
Shamal: Me and Hayate-chan are over here. Vita and Signum are on the other side.
Signum: Got it.
Shamal: Hayate-chan, do you want me to help you?
Hayate: It's all right, I can do it myself.
Vita: Heh, lets hurry up and get in.
Signum: Hey, we're not at home. Don't throw your clothes off like that.
Vita: It’s okay, I'll pick them up latter.
Signum: I'm telling to you to act with some manners in public.
Vita: Man, our leader is so grouchy (annoying/nitpicky).
Signum: I am only telling to correct your attitude. Not to mention you have some slovenly habits.
Vita: Man, stop nagging me! (pin prickingly nitpicky)
Signum: Then don't do things to make me nag you.
Vita: Don't get so conceited just because you got big boobs.
Signum: What the... Where did that come from?
Vita: I'm saying the bigger your breasts get, the smaller your heart becomes! You boob demon!
Signum: Boob?! Why you little! Know your place! I'll soak Laevatein with your blood!
Vita: What was that!? You want to be turned into a stubborn stain on Graf Eisen huh!?

Hayate: Hey, stop! Stop! Children who fight won't get dessert after dinner.
Vita: But, this boob demon started...
Signum: Who’s a boob demon! WHO!
Shamal: Signum stop. You're shouting while half undressed. It's embarrassing.
Hayate: And you too Vita, you're completely naked, it's embarrassing.
Vita: I don't particularly...
Hayate: You can't fight over something so trivial. Apologize to each other and make up.
Vita: I'm sorry for treating our leader as an idiot. Sorry.
Signum: I, too, apologize for being so petty despite being an adult. I'm sorry.
Shamal: Now they've made up.
Hayate: A happy end.
Signum: Anyways, don't go around naked. Wrap a towel around you.
Vita: Right right.
Shamal: Hurry up and get undressed too Signum. Let's go in together.
Hayate: Still, even I'm quite jealous of Signum's assets.
Signum: Wha!
Vita: Oh, she's hiding them.
Signum: Y-yours, um... are just starting to grow.
Hayate: Well, that might be so. Shamal's also has a nice feel to them too.
Shamal: Uffuun!
Hayate: What's with Signum anyways? (bad translation)
Shamal: To be truthful, she has this subtle sense of defeat and persecution complex for the longest time. (Bad translation)
Signum: Wha... Er... Shamal! You!
Hayate: She does, doesn't she? I kind of want to touch them too but...
Shamal: Why don't you just ask her?
Hayate: Yeah but if I ask her to 'let me touch you a bit'. She'll just turn red and act as if she's about to commit suicide (seppuku) as she carefully puts both her arms behind her back, close her eyes and say, 'please go ahead'.
Vita: Oh, I could imagine that.
Shamal: Oh Hayate-chan, you truly do understand us, don't you.
Hayate: Yeah, that's why I won't ask you, okay Signum?
Signum: Um, er... Thank you very much?
Vita: What's with the doubtful tone?
Shamal: Come on Signum, hurry up.
Signum: Um, yeah.
Hayate: Well to tell you the truth, when we sleep together I secretly feel her up. (O_O;, jeez Hayate. Should Signum start worrying about her virtue now?)
Vita: Oh, that sounds nice. I think I'll try it next. How does Signum feel?
Hayate: How do I say? She's all soft and squishy.
Vita: Oh...
Signum: I feel strangely embarrassed...
Shamal: It's just your imagination.

11. Ofuro de Kutsurogi Time!
Relaxing at the bath Time!

Amy: Hahaha! Oh this feels great!
Miyuki: Tell me about it, it really hits the spot.
Amy: Oh yeah, Miyuki-chan is a sporty person. Even though I'm just a desk jockey, sometimes my back gets really stiff.
Miyuki: Oh, I know a great stretch for people who sit all day. I'll show you it latter.
Amy: Really? Thanks.
Miyuki: Yeah.
Amy: But anyways...
Both: This feels great~!

Alisa: This bubble bath looks pretty nice but it's a bit busy though... there must be some space open... Oh, I found it at last.
Vita: Ah~... This feels really good.
Alisa: Hey, you mind if come in?
Vita: Oh? No, I don't mind.
Alisa: Wow... It feels so nice~! Hey, did you come alone?
Vita: Huh? Wha-, um, no I came with my family. Um, what about you?
Alisa: I came with my friends and my friends' sisters.
Vita: I see.
Alisa: This bath feels great.
Vita: Yeah, it does.
Both: Ah~...

Shamal: Hayate-chan, is it too hot?
Hayate: No, I'm fine. Wow, this feels great.
Signum: Are you all right? Please come this way.
Shamal: I guess we'll go in too.
Hayate: Ha...
Shamal: The water is great.
Signum: Yeah, it really is.
Hayate: Yes, it is.
Shamal: But it seems there's a lot of steam here, if we go a bit to the east it would be better. (bad translation)
Hayate: This is just fine. It adds to the atmosphere.
Signum: Agreed.
Hayate: Oh Signum, outside there's a petite rotenburo because it's an open bath you can watch the sky there while taking a dip.
Signum: That is a wonderful.
Hayate: Could you carry me there latter?
Signum: Of course, your wish is my command.

Suzuka: Oh dear, where is everyone?
Alisa: Okay, bye bye.
Vita: Yeah.
Suzuka: Arissa-chan!
Alisa: Suzuka-chan!
Suzuka: Were you talking to someone?
Alisa: Yeah, there was this really cute little girl, so I started chatting to her.
Suzuka: I see.
Alisa: Where is Nanoha and Fate? I thought we should go to the jet baths together.
Suzuka: Yeah, I was looking for them as well.
Alisa: Oh hey, there they are!
Suzuka: Um...

Fate: It's amazing that there's such a large bath here.
Nanoha: Even in this world, people of this particular country love taking baths. Oh, Fate-chan I'll wash your back.
Fate: Really?
Nanoha: Of course, washing each other is the best part about bathing together.
Fate: I... I see, please be gentle with me then...
Nanoha: Sure! What? Oh right, I heard from Arf-san and Amy-san that you have a hard time washing your hair alone.
Fate: No... Um...It's not that I can't do it... It's just that I can't keep my eyes open...
Nanoha: Ehehehe. I'll wash it for you afterwards then.
Fate: Er, uhm... okay.
Nanoha: Wow, Fate-chan's skin is so beautiful. It's so smooth...
Fate: Um, er... Thank you, Nanoha...

Alisa: Gah, what is with those two? It's as if nothing can embarass them any more.
Suzuka: I guess we should leave those two alone for now.
Alisa: For now, latter on I'm going drag those two away from each other.
Suzuka: Well until then, why don't we go to the arsenic? sauna then. (... I've seen trace radioactive baths in japan... but still arsenic saunas?)
Alisa: Yeah!


12. Amy & Miyuki, Chotto Hitoyasumi
Amy & Miyuki, taking a small break.

Miyuki: Amy, the rotenburo (outside bath) is next.
Amy: Oh that sounds great... but Miyuki-chan wait a sec. I feel a bit...
Miyuki: Oh my, are you all right?
Amy: Oh. I'm fine, I'm fine.
Miyuki: Let's go to take a break outside.

Amy: Oh man, all the desk work has wrecked havoc with my endurance. It was never like this in university.
Miyuki: Oh yeah, Amy is working in the real world now.
Amy: As a communication officer (administrator)~!
Miyuki: Impressive. I'm just living a carefree life with my parents.
Amy: But you're helping out at your family business right? I had something I always wanted to work as, and just happened to find a way to get it. There wasn't anything particular that I needed to learn to get it, so I just got it.
Miyuki: I see. Are you doing well in the job you love?
Amy: Hm, yeah. It's a hard job but I think I'm happy with it. Talking about work, sorry about dragging away Nanoha all the time.
Miyuki: Oh that. Don't worry about it, I don't know what she's doing but when she's with you and Fate-chan she seems really happy. It looks like she found something she really wants to do.
Amy: Yeah, Nanoha-chan has a lot talent.
Miyuki: I see.
Amy: I hope that Nanoha-chan will continue being good friends with our Fate-chan. Fate-chan's like a little sister to me already.
Miyuki: Whoa wait a second here. Fate-chan is Chrono-kun's little sister but you're not Chrono-kun's older sister... right?
Amy: You got it mostly right but there's a strange nuance to it. Wait, I'll draw out a map/picture to explain.
Miyuki: A picture?


13 Suzuka & Hayate Souguu
Suzuka and Hayate encounter each other.

Suzuka: I think I'll go buy a drink for myself.
Signum: Let's see... where shall we go next?
Shamal: Our last choice to end the visit should be the outdoor onsen/spring/bath.
Vita: How about the sauna?
Hayate: Hm, let's see.
Suzuka: Huh, Hayate-chan?
Hayate: Oh Suzuka-chan! I'll introduce you. This is the youngest child Viita.
Vita: Um, er... I'm Viita. Nice to meet you.
Suzuka: Good evening, I'm Tsukimura Suzuka. Nice to meet you too, Viita-chan.
Vita: Yeah.
Suzuka: Good evening to you too, Signum-san, Shamal-san.
Signum: Yes.
Shamal: Is Suzuka-chan here with someone too?
Suzuka: Yes I am.
Hayate: Oh, what a wonderful coincidence. It feels like it was almost fated.
Suzuka: It really is amazing
Hayate: Oh Suzuka-chan. Do you have any plans after this? If not, let's have dinner together?
Suzuka: Oh. I'm here with a friend's family and we plan to go out and eat together. Would you like to come with us?
Hayate: Oh sorry. We already have dinner ready.
Vita: We have oden waiting in the pot!
Suzuka: How nice, Oden.
Shamal: A pot of deliciousness.
Hayate: I guess next time then.
Signum: Sometime in the near future.
Suzuka: Oh, I can go any other time, please call me.
Vita: Hayate's onabe is really delicious!
Hayate: Viita! Don't put pressure on me!
Suzuka: Oh, I'm sorry. Making you all stand while we talk. Um, sorry Signum-san.
Signum: It is nothing to be concerned of.
Hayate: I guess I shouldn't keep you here if you're with friends. When I get home, I'll send you an e-mail.
Suzuka: Right, I'll introduce you to my friends properly next time.
Hayate: I look forward to it.
Shamal: Okay, see you later Suzuka-chan.
Signum: Please excuse us.
Vita: See ya.
Hayate: Until next time.
Suzuka: Okay!

14 Nanoha and Fate's Lovelove Araikko

Alisa: Suzuka-chan!
Suzuka: Arisa-chan.
Alisa: Is this someone you know?
Suzuka: Yup, she's that girl I mentioned before, Hayate-chan!
Alisa: Oh, nuts. If I came a bit earlier, you could have introduced me to her.
Suzuka: Heh, but introducing you to her in a bath is rather strange. Some other time in the future.
Alisa: Yeah, you're right. You know, I can't see Nanoha or Fate any where. Where are they? I want to get into the bath soon with everyone.
Suzuka: Oh, I think they went to different washing area just a moment ago. Um, oh you know over there.
Alisa: What?! Those two are still at it?! (...Alisa that just sounds so... wrong) Really!
Suzuka: Alisa-chan? What are you going to do with that washing pail?
Alisa: I'm going to do this!
Fate: Nanoha? Are you all right? Is it too ticklish?
Nanoha: (hehehhe) Only a little.
Fate: Um, how about this?
Nanoha: Yeah, it feels nice.
Fate: Okay, then this way.
Nanoha; This feels good, I feel happy.
Fate: I'm glad.
Alisa: Okay, there is no one to interfere. Target: Lock on! And a one and a two!
Suzuka: Fate-chan, Nanoha-chan... Run away!
Fate & Nanoha: AH!
Alisa: Direct hit!
Fate: Alisa?
Nanoha: Alisa-chan?
Alisa: Really, how long are you going to wash each other?
Suzuka: Alisa-chan wants to enter the other baths as soon as possible with everyone.
Nanoha: Eh heh... Sorry...
Fate: Sorry Arisa, I was, um...
Alisa: Really. You two live in the same neighbourhood, you can wash each other every night with your parents’ permission at your houses! We went through all this trouble to come to Sparkle Spa; we have to all sorts of fun here!
Nanoha: Yeah, you're right.
Fate: Every night?
Nanoha: We shouldn't have comprised, we should have went in together.
Fate: Yeah.
Nanoha: So after practice let's take a bath together at either my place or yours.
Fate: Okay.
Alisa: Oh yea, Fate-chan. I heard from Ami a little while ago but I heard you can't wash your hair on your own?
Fate: Ami, why did you tell everyone?
Suzuka: Well, Fate-chan's hair is really long.
Fate: It's not that I don't want to wash it. That's the truth okay?


15 Sorezore no Ieji
Each respective groups return home.

Random guy: Thank you for coming!
Miyuki: That was great.
Nanoha: It was great.
Suzuka: Yes, it was~!
Fate: Um, Amy where were we supposed to met up at?
Amy: It's at that place infront of the station. Um, checking the map.
Miyuki: I know the station area well, I'll show you.
Amy: Thanks alot Yuki.

Vita: The bath was fun and I got warmed up... But I'm really hungry.
Hayate: Zafila and warm oden is waiting at home.
Vita: Um.
Hayate: I think we have some shimeyou oden... And some rice left I think.
Vita: Alright! I'll eat it all.
Shamal: Viita-chan...
Signum: Being so greedy is unbecoming of a Knight...
Vita: Shut up!
Hayate: But being all together tonight is wonderful. Eating dinner together, relaxing together, going to bed together... It's such a nice family-like life.
Shamal: Now and from here on end, we're going to live together forever.


16. Nanoha & Fate, Chiisana Ketsui
Nanoha & Fate's small resolution.

Nanoha: Mmm, it's great that I got to stay at Fate-chan's place tonight. It's so much easier to get out and have night practice
Fate: Yeah, getting a place to practice outside without worries is hard.
Ami: Okay, you guys can practice now!
Fate: Thank you Ami.
Ami: Nanoha-chan, you might have gotten your magic back now but you shouldn't push yourself.
Nanoha: Okay. But today was fun too.
Fate: It looks like Raging Heart and Bardiche, Yuuno and Arf are coming back earlier than expected.
Nanoha: It looks like things are going start from here on. Let's do our best without holding back, Fate-chan!
Fate: Yeah, let's get stronger together. Stronger than yesterday, stronger from here on now.

17 Shamal Omou
Shamal's Feelings

Shamal: Here are the cartridges. Signum and Viita each have about 6 each.
Vita: Hm.
Shamal: I'll make them again as soon as possible. So don't hold back, use them all.
Signum: Right.
Zafila: Very well Shamal, please remain behind.
Shamal: Right... Everyone, take care of yourself.
Signum: We'll return before dawn.
Vita: We're going now.
Shamal: Hayate-chan, you'll catch a cold like that.
I feel that we may never experience this kind of happiness in our lifetime again…
More precious than any treasure.
This life that Hayate-chan has given us. That's why we're going to protect her.
This girl who gave us such a warm wonderful life.
No matter what sad fate/tragic destiny threatens her, we will defeat it.
That is our vow/promise.
Good night... Our master.

19 Jikai Yokoku
19 Next Time

A tale from the long distant past.
Something from before I was born.
About the unchanged Book of Darkness that I had.
I see the memories of my four knights,
within those memories of the four knights
I will meet one girl.
So many people's pasts and presents
... and futures.
Next on Mahou shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's
Sound Stage 02, number 6.5 is
"Now, the light of the heavens and bravery."
Lyrical Magical.
I will do my best.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#6
Nanoha A's Sound Stage part 2

01 - Hayate, Kitaku
01 - Hayate, Returning Home

Hayate: I guess it was the same as usual morning, I stayed over at a friend's house and was driven to my home.
I feel great.
Signum: Thank for your hard work, Master Hayate.
Hayate: To be thanked for 'my hard work' for staying at a friend's place. Signum, did you have any problems while I was gone last night?
Signum: No, not a thing. We happily ate dinner too.
Hayate: That's good.
Shamal: I've sent Noel safely back.
Hayate: Thank you Shamal. Oh, where's Viita and Zafila?
Signum: They're with the neighbourhood association. They said they'll be home by evening.
Hayate: I see.
Shamal: Viita's very popular amongst the grannies and grampies of the neighbourhood association.
Hayate: It was truly, a normal morning. Huh, Yami no Sho is...
Shamal: Why is ir rushing around like that?
Signum: It still isn't activated. Seems to be in stand-by mode like before.
Hayate: I guess it's been awhile since I left its side. Perhaps it was lonely. Come over here Yami no Sho. What a good child... There, there.
Shamal: It seems like it has gotten really fond of Hayate.
Hayate: It's never acted like this with the other masters?
Signum: No, at least according to our memory.
Hayate: Oh, that tickles.
Shamal: Well, it's good that your getting along.
Hayate: Yup. There, there. Good girl.
I, Yagami Hayate, am a normal third grade girl. The only difference between me and other people is that I am currently using a wheelchair due to a disease. And due to the circumstances I'm taking a break from school. Oh and this child is the powerful other worldly Yaten no Madou Sho (Magic Book of the Night Sky) I inherited. In other words, I am the master (owner) of Yami no Sho. (badly translated in some places)
Sorry about that Yami no Sho, leaving you all alone. I would have liked to bring you along with me but when Suzuka-chan came over, you weren't on the bookshelf. You shouldn't be out and about too much either, Yami no sho.
Yami no Sho had drained a great many mages of their magic and gathers them to fill it's pages as a source of power. An extremely powerful storage device. The way it goes about gathering its power though is very rough though, so I haven't given it permission to go gather. So right now, this child is a completely blank (white page) book. Well, it floats here and there, and such though. Hey you can't do that.
Shamal: It acts just like a pet now.
Signum: Well, that's not such a bad thing.
Hayate: And the Yami no Sho Guardian Knights who protect and work to gather magic for it, are these children here. The Knight of the Blade, the Blazing (inferno, conflagaration, raging flame... think fire) General/Commander Signum and Knight of the Lake, the Healing Wind, Shamal. The others who are out are the Scarlet Iron Viita and the Azure Wolf, Zafila.
*Yawn.*
Shamal: Oh my.
Hayate: Ahaha... This isn't good, I spent so long talking last night that I didn't get much sleep at all.
Shamal: I see.
Hayate: Suzuka's bed was real soft so I couldn't really relax either.
Signum: I see, would you like to take a rest then?
Hayate: Hm, I don't want my exhaustion to bother me when I'm cooking and make everyone wait hungry. I guess I'll go and rest a bit.
Signum: Let me take you to your bed.
Hayate: Thank you. We have ground beef, so tonight we'll have hamburger.
Signum: That is good. Vita will particularly be happy.
Shamal: Yes. Signum, be careful.
Signum: Right...
Hayate: Okay. To bed, I go...
Shamal: Is Hayate-chan asleep already?
Signum: Shamal, blanket. Shamal, is our master only tired? Are you sure there's no influence/effect from Yami no sho?
Shamal: I just checked right now. There doesn't seem to be anything different from last night.
Signum: Nothing?
Shamal: Yes, Yami no Sho is still eroding Hayate's body and linker core but it is still limited to her legs only at this moment.
Signum: So it slowed down a little? I know, don't worry Yami no Sho. Our master is all right.
Shamal: She's all right, so don't worry.
Let's not bother her sleep. Let's leave.
Signum: Yeah...
Shamal: You too, Yami no Sho.
Signum: But there's one thing that concerns me though.
Shamal: What?
Signum: Last night as I talked with Master Hayate on the phone, the Master called me the Blazing General/Commander. The Blazing General/Commander of the Wolkenritter shouldn't be so depressed.
Shamal: That second title/name...
Signum: It's not a name that she would use for us. The only thing that calls me that... is the complete incarnation of the Yami no Sho.
Shamal: It can't be...

Hayate: Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's Sound Stage 02. Episode 6.5 [The distant light of the night sky].

02 - Kansei Jinkaku
02 - Complete Incarnation

YnS: Master. My master.
Hayate: What is it? It's not time for dinner yet.
YnS: Sorry for yesterday night. The Knights had prepared and left a security function on, due to my personal concern my temporary shields were activated. It may have interferred with your sleep. (bad translation)
Hayate: Oh it wasn't like that. It felt like I was being embraced. (Bad translation??? amarareteru???)
YnS: The house is safe. The Blazing Commander/General and Healing Wind is close by. I shall terminate my personality function for now. Until the appointed time, please rest well.
Hayate: Roger that. Good night.
YnS: Yes, my master.

Shamal: That's impossible. The complete incarnation is active? But... the pages necessary to activate her hasn't been gathered yet and Hayate hasn't given her personal authorization either.
Signum: Of course, it hasn't gotten to the point of it's physical incarnation. But, at the very least, the personality function is active. And is now engaging in telepathic communications with Master Hayate.
Shamal: Well... I don't think that in itself isn't a bad thing...
Zafila: Signum... Shamal... This is Zafila.
Shamal: Oh Zafila. You came at a good time. Where are you right now?
Zafila: I'm quite far away. I have gathered a small amount cores though, and want to transfer them to the YnS.
Shamal: Um... I'll tell YnS that but...
Zafila: Is something wrong?
Signum: The complete incarnation seems to have been activated. And appears to be having telepathic access/communciations with our Master Hayate.
Zafila: I see.
Shamal: We were thinking of countermeasures. What are your thoughts/opinions?
Zafila: The complete incarnation is a higher rank program than ourselves. Attempting to directly interfere with her actions in our present state is impossible. (Bad translation)
Signum: And until her physical form is activated we can't communicate either.
Zafila: Her feeling should be the same as ours. If it's just communication we shouldn't be concerned. Also, if she does meet the will of the book, I'm sure our Master will be kind (take good care of, console, understand) to her as well.
Shamal: So doing nothing is your opinion?
Zafila: To prevent unncessary worries, I'll inform Vita about this as well.
Shamal: I guess so... I agree too... that is to say, that's all we can do right now.
Signum: YnS is preparing itself, it'll arrive at your place soon. Zafila, I'm counting on you to continue your hard work.
Zafila: I understand.
Shamal: To not be able do anything, is really hard to take.
Signum: Yes, but even if we can't do anything we can, at the very least, prepare. If the contact with her could slow down our Master's sickness a bit...
Shamal: Yeah... I guess we'll look at that that way.
Signum: That reminds me. About the illusion you applied on YnS. Is it still active? (bad translation)
Shamal: Oh you mean the camouflage skin. It's still all right. Other than we, four, open the book, it appears the pages are white. If you just observe it, it doesn't show any magical reaction. Until it's complete, Hayate-chan won't notice our gathering activities.
Signum: Hiding the truth from Master Hayate is very hard on our hearts.
Shamal: The one who suggested it is me and one who did it is me. There isn't anything for you to feel guilty of... Oh? Hello, this is the Yagami household.
Ishida: Hello, this is Dr. Ishida from Uminari Hospital. Is this Shamal-san?
Shamal: Yes.
Ishida: This is to confirm tomorrow's appointment at 11 a.m. Is that a good time?
Shamal: Um, oh yes. I've marked the calendar with a circle.
Ishida: Oh, I'm glad then. We’ll be using some important scanning devices that require advance reservation. I thought I should contact you and tell you to come on time. (bad translation)
Shamal: Thank you, we'll make sure to not arrive late.
Ishida: Um, where's Hayate-chan?
Shamal: Sorry but it seems that she didn't get that much sleep last night and is resting right now.
Ishida: I see. Well then, see you tomorrow then.
Shamal: Yes. Good bye.
Signum: Was that Ishida-sensei.
Shamal: Yes. It's just to confirm tomorrow's appointment. It seems I'll be free to go tomorrow.
Signum: If you can, could you try to get Vita to go with you. We have to make her take a break.
Shamal: Roger. Well then. Today is such a nice day, a great day to do the laundry. Have you brought out your laundry?
Signum: Yeah.
Shamal: I'll do the laundry. You should try to take a rest too.
Signum: Yeah... that's right... But there's so much to think about... Trying to complete and activate YnS... That black uniformed boy who cornered Shamal... The white bombardment (long range attack) mage that fought Vita... and... Testarossa... No matter who my opponent is, I must defeat them. (or No matter who my opponent is, I must cut my way through.)


04 - Nanoha & Fate, Honyoku Naibu Kengaku
04 - Nanoha & Fate, Touring Inside Headquarters

Nanoha: Wow, looking closer now, the inside of the Space Time Administration headquarters is amazing
Fate: Sorry to keep you waiting Nanoha.
Nanoha: Oh Fate-chan. Did you finish all the contract work related procedures?
Fate: Yeah, it was just filling some forms out. Did you get to meet Yuuno-kun, Nanoha?
Nanoha: Yeah, I gave him the gift too. Yuuno-kun said he was going to the central central for some formalities to be able to research at the Infinite Archive.
Fate: Hm, that's a shame. That means we'll be missing each other.
Nanoha: I see.
Fate: If we have time latter on, we can go see him again.
Nanoha: Yeah.
Lieze Aria: Oh, Nanoha, Fate.
Nanoha: Lieze Lotte-san. Lieze Aria-san.
Fate: Hello.
Lieze Lotte: Great timing, we were about to go and get you.
Lieze Aria: We were asked by Chrono to give you guys a tour of Headquarters if we had time.
Nanoha: Is it all right?
Lieze Lotte: Fate-chan hasn't been to the B3 section before, have you?
Fate: No.
Lieze Aria: It's not a particularly exciting place for a normal person but I think it would be fun for two cool mages like you. So how about it?
Lieze Lotte: You want to go see?
Fate+Nanoha: Yes, please.
Lotte: This section is B3. The armed enforcers (Armed Bureau Members) are usually working in this section.
Nanoha: Everyone is wearing normal suits.
Aria: That's because there's usually deskwork involved too.
Lotte: Over there is the training area.
Aria: It looks like they're training right now.
Nanoha: Wow, amazing. Everyone is doing their best.
Lotte: This sort of formal live combat training happens every three or four times a week.
Aria: Basic training happens more often I think.
Fate: Lieze Lotte-san, Lieze Aria-san...
Aria: Ah, stop right there. It's a pain to call us by our full name all the time. So just drop Liesse for us. You can just call me Aria.
Lotte: When you need to address the two of us, you can call us Lieze. Everyone does it.
Fate: I see, well, I heard that Lotte-san and Aria-san are in charge of all the instructors for the armed enforcement bureau.
Aria: That's right.
Lotte: Battle technique instruction corps assistants is the most common job right now. (personally, I suppose we could call them Instructors in the ART OF WAR corps)
Nanoha: Battle Technique instruction corps?
Aria: A special team of instructors who teach and guide Armed Bureau members in special battle techniques.
Lotte: It's already quite hard to become an armed enforcer but there's another group within the group of enforcers who teach their air borne techniques. (bad translation)
Aria: They're the top elite.
Lotte: Yup, the Aces amongst Aces. A group of Aces of Aces. In headquarters there's about 4 branch offices, 5 if you add in the instruction corps but all together there's only about 100 people.
Fate: They're that rare?
Aria: Well if you add in part time assistants like us, there are lots more.
Lotte: Compared to the number of Armed Enforcers though, there are not enough skilled instructors. That's why the brats in the Armed Enforcement Bureau never get stronger.
Aria: Oh they're taking a break? Just when we came to watch.
Lotte: Oh but with these two, they're the type who like doing it rather than watching, so this is perfect.
Aria: Well with these two, they're the type who would rather do it than just watch.
Fate+Nanoha: Eh, heh.


05 - Nanoha & Fate, Futari no Shourai
05 - Nanoha and Fate, Their future

Nanoha: So, um... did Chrono-kun train with the normal enforcer menu too?
Lotte: Non, non. In Chrosuke's case, me and Aria gave him hard and rough personal lessons in our respective subjects.
Aria: We taught that boy since he was 5 years old. He was quite a rewarding student to teach.
Lotte: But even though we say that, Chrono didn't really have that much talent.
Fate: Eh? Is that true?
Aria: Pretty much. He inherited his magical energy potential from his parents, so he had that. But he was no good at remote manipulation of magical energies, or controlling his energy output either. And was a weakling physically.
Nanoha: I can't even imagine it.
Fate: Same here.
Lotte: Well he was a stubborn kid.
Aria: His memory was bad but he never forgot something after he was taught it once.
Lotte: He would stupidly dedicate himself to practicing things by repeating them endlessly and never complained when we moved to the next subject.
Fate: That I can imagine.
Nanoha: Yeah.
Lotte: He wasn't a child who laughed very much though. That was the only very lonely (sad) thing about him.
Aria: After he met Amy at the officer school and got along with her, he finally started to laughing (smiling) a lot more.
Lotte: Yeah, she's really responsible for it.
Aria: Even now the two are famous in the Bureau as the great Officer Harlaown and Officer Limietta pair (combination).
Nanoha: Wow.
Fate: I know what they mean.
Lotte: By the way Fate.
Fate: Yes?
Aria: You're going for that I guess? Joining the Bureau officially that is.
Fate: Well... I haven’t really made a decision about that yet...
Lotte: As a 9 year old AAA class magician with a familiar, you can pick whatever you want whether it's in the Bureau or in the private sector, so you don't really have to rush the decision.
Fate: Well... I'm still considering my options.
Aria: What about you Nanoha?
Nanoha: Huh. Well, um, I'm a person from an unadministrated world and... and I don't quite understand (grasp) what the Bureau does.
Fate: Same with me. I only know vaguely about the Bureau.
Aria: Vaguely?
Lotte: In what way?
Nanoha: Observe and manage dimensional worlds. Policing and acting as courts of law...
Fate: That and managing individual cultures of worlds and providing (managing) disaster relief and...
Aria: Whoa! If you know that much then you know enough.
Lotte: There are lots of other little jobs but big ones are those.
Nanoha: Oh I see.
Lotte: Fate should beome an enforcer like Father and Chrono. If not that, than an command officer. Personality and knowledge wise, your quite close to Chrono's type of work.
Fate: Really.
Lotte: Yup. And your skills are quite similar, like true siblings you could say.
Fate: Thank you very much, I'm happy with your words.
Aria: However! If you want become an Enforcer, you have to take and pass the difficult Enforcer exam that they only hold once every six months. It's hard, after all, Chrono has failed it once as well.
F+S: Ehh?
Lotte: After all the note taking and sincere effort, the pass rate is only 15%.
Aria: Personal responsibility is quite weighty (grave/important) too. Command knowledge (skill) and individual skill are both important. (bad translation)
Nanoha: Wow, that's sounds difficult.
Lotte: You know Fate there's always investigation work!
Aria: Hm... it kinda matches and kinda doesn't. Investigators have this... how do you say, an individual of great physical strength and great physical stature image... (bad translation)
Lotte: There's also intelligence.
(Aria: But... something combat oriented seems to suit her more...)
Nanoha: Being an Enforcer would suit you, Fate-chan.
(Lotte: Aria... You have some really strange/weird ideas on suitability. )(bad translation)
Fate: You... think so? Seems aiming for that would mean going through all sorts of troubles. If Nanoha were to work at the Bureau, what would you...
(Aria: Are you trying to start a fight with an investigator like me?)
(Lotte: Of course not!)
L&A: COMBAT MAGE!
Nanoha: EEEH!
Aria: Looking at your data, other choices are unthinkable.
Lotte: You've got a flair for battle anyways. Aren't you glad Nanoha? Your future is set!
Nanoha: Should I be happy?
Lotte: Well, putting aside that joke for a second. I think going into the combat corps isn't a bad idea. Considering your skill, after you legitimately join, you would head directly towards an accelerated officer course. After two years of that become a company commander (Huh? Did I translate that right?) while also doing instructor training and then after four or five years, you enter the corps. That sort of course, wouldn't be just a dream for you.
Aria: Oh, I see a face that I know! HEY!!!
Lotte: Hey you two, just wait here for a second. We're going to get permission for you to observe.
F+N: Okay.
Nanoha: There's a lot of stuff you can do at the Bureau.
Fate: Yeah.
Nanoha: But I think being an officer would suit you, Fate-chan.
Fate: Thank you.
Nanoha: But... I wonder about myself.
Fate: What do you mean?
Nanoha: About my future. I haven't really given it any thought.
Fate: And we're quite busy right now too.
Nanoha: Yeah.
Fate: But could I say a word? I don't know if being an enforcer (combat) is best or not for you but whether it's a path you choose or a job teaching something to someone and guiding someone along, I think either would match you.
Nanoha: Do you think so?
Fate: Yup.
Nanoha: Right now I'm being taught all sorts of things all the time. I don't know when I'll start doing the teaching.
Fate: Same with me. I don't know what I'm going to do for my future. Let's think it through as we do things and face them together.
Nanoha: Your right. If I'm with Fate-chan, I feel I can think it through clearly.
Fate: Because I'm with Nanoha.
Nanoha: Because we're together
Lotte: Hey you two! Come on!
Aria: You can and observe.


06 - Umi Nari Daigaku Byouin
06 - Uminari University Hospital

Ishida: All right then. Oh it's already 11 a.m. I've got to get going. Hello, this is Ishida. Is Yagami Hayate-san here already? I see, I'm heading there right now.
Hello, welcome back.
Hayate: Doctor Ishida. Hello.
Vita+Shamal: Hello.
Ishida: Oh, here with Viita-chan?
Hayate: Yup, we're going shopping together latter on.
Ishida: Are going to have her buy something for you.
Vita: Oh, I don't know.
Ishida: Well then, let's go to the examination room. I'll show you there.
Hayate: Thank you. Oh, not again. (bad translation) (bimyou ii utsu ya. Lit: A fine hit/strike.)
Vita: Really?
Hayate: This examination is really boring. You have to lay stay completely still, and you can't talk at all when you lie down.
Vita: That sounds troublesome.
Shamal: Well, keeping completely still is difficult but try to endure it. It's for the sake of making your body better, Hayate.
Hayate: Oh Vita, you can wait downstairs. You might meet a grandpa you know.
Vita: Okay, do your best Hayate.
Hayate: I know.


07 - Hayate, Yami no Sho no Ichi to Deau
07 - Hayate and the will of the YnS meet

Hayate: As usual, this is really boring. I know I shouldn't fall asleep... but knowing that only makes me sleepier. Oh, this dream again. Lately I've been seeing it a lot, it's a very... mysterious... dream... Oh it's a battle this time? It's not my world. There are lots of knights...
Woman: Emergency! The front walls have been breached! There are four enemies! The general is engaging a fire using female knight in combat. Our position is being destroyed! (bad translation, hard to hear)
Signum: How pathetic, the blade in your hand must be weeping.
Hayate: Signum? What's with that rough looking armor?
Signum: The strong (can't hear)(bad translation). I'll be taking what's been promised.
Man: You... bastard!... Who are you!!!
Signum: There's no reason for you to remember my name. You're only worthy of becoming food/power for the YnS! (bad translation)
Hayate: Yami no Sho? No, Signum, no don't!
Woman: The General has been defeated! Reinforcements! Send reinforcements...!
Shamal: Please remain silent.
Hayate: Shamal? Shamal's armor is also...
Shamal: Your life and your castle is of absolutely no interest to us. The only thing we want... is the source of all your magic, your linkercore.
Hayate: Shamal...
Signum: The defenders of this castle and it's general could only put up this much of a fight? After only a mere hundred years the Belka Knights has really fallen.
Shamal: Don't say that. It can't be helped.
Zafila: This is a consequence of time.
Hayate: Zafila too? Could this be...?
Shamal: In these times, using Belka in wars is rare. Perhaps this isn't an age of knights any more.
Signum: It makes collecting linkercores that much harder though. Wresting it from the weak is scarcely to my liking.
Zafila: However, our master only cares for the completion of the book.
Shamal: As quickly as possible too. We have to finish gathering the pages soon or our master will get angry again.
Signum: I know, where's Vita?
Hayate: That's right... Vita...
Man 1: What the hell was that explosion? What... what kind of attack was that?
Man 2: Ahhh!!! My arm!!! MY ARM!!!
Vita: Shut up... SHUT UP! If you're going to just scream/cry on the battlefield like that then don't bother picking up a weapon in the first place!
Hayate: Vita?... No, please stop!
Vita: Signum? What the hell are you doing?
Signum: I keep on telling to keep a cool head. What are you thinking, crushing what we're trying to gather?
Vita: But these guys won't shut up!
Zafila: We cannot afford to waste our magic. You know there isn't enough time to recuperate it.
Vita: I told you shut up!
Shamal: Enough. Let's gather what we have quickly and return to our Master.
Vita: Oh yeah... Our Master...
Hayate: Everyone...
YnS: I'm surprised... You managed to get in here on your own?
Hayate: Huh... huh? Um... You... You’re?
YnS: Due to the current stage of awakening, it is dangerous for you access this deeply. I shall guide you to a safer place. Please come this way.
Hayate: Wait... Wait a second... You... I know you.
YnS: Yes, ever since you were born, I have always been by your side.
Hayate: Then, your Yami no Sho?
YnS: If you wish to call me that you may. I am the magic book's true completion program.
Hayate: I see, I see... Wait, that's not right... Before we leave, could you tell me what this place is?


08 - Yami no Sho no Ishi, Kishi Tachi no Kako wo Kataru
08 - YnS's will, the Knights past revealed.

YnS: This is our recorded memories, the past history of the YnS. As long as the pages are not gathered and activated this was designed to enlighten our new master to the truth of our past and make them understand. But it seems you have come here quicker than expected. (bad translation)
Signum: The Wolkenritter have returned. Today we attacked a castle to the west.
Shamal: We have gathered 54 pages. We have now gathered 316 pages.
Master: Too slow. You're too slow.
Signum: Yes.
Master: I was chosen by the Yami No Sho. I have the right to it's absolute power.
Shamal: Of course.
Master: Put the power of the YnS, that even the Gods would want, in my hands quickly. Quickly, quickly make me the true master of the Yami no Sho.
Signum: Understood.
YnS: This memory is far in the past. At this time, the master was a female Belka lord. (translation is off)
Hayate: Signum and Shamal... they're completely different.
Signum: We're setting out tomorrow morning. Recuperate as much as you can until then.
Shamal: Vita-chan, it's cold. So come here.
Vita: No thanks. I'll sleep alone.
Hayate: Wait a second. What is this? Don't tell me that this is their room.
YnS: At the time with this master, yes.
Hayate: They can't lit a fire here, a bare stone floor. This is just a jail cell.
YnS: It can't be helped. The knights were just hardworking tools, they don't require a place fit for a human to rest in.
Hayate: That can't be. It's wrong. Ignoring their actions are right or wrong for now, they're working so hard for their master. To put them in such a cold place. Really, I mean were they fed well?... And, didn't receive any normal clothes? Wear what they are now, look they're shivering! I... I...
YnS: This is all in the past. There's nothing you can do.
Hayate: That might be true but this is too much...
YnS: The Knights past is upsetting to your gentle nature. I shall end the image. Also, the Knights are now very happy. Since they are living by your side now.
Hayate: Um... How... what can I say.
YnS: Thank you very much. I want to extend words of thanks to you.
Hayate: Oh no, I should be saying that... I see, you're the YnS's will, then you're the one who let me meet those children.
YnS: I'm very sorry but it's not as if I willed it for you to meet them. Any individual before my scan gets to meet them. (bad translation)
Hayate: Oh that's all right. Thanks to you coming to my place, I got to meet them.
YnS: Yes.
Hayate: And now, I got to meet you. I'm really happy and thankful. Is that bad?
YnS: No, if that is what you wish, I have no problems with it.
Hayate: Good girl. Anyways, I'm sorry. I never noticed you existed before. Signum and the others should have told me something.
YnS: I am a program that won't activate until the pages are gathered. Since you do not desire this, the Blazing Commander/General and Healing Wind find it difficult to tell you. Please don't blame them. (bad translation
Hayate: Until the the pages are all gathered, you can't come outside.
YnS: To freely converse and to access and activate my personality function requires 400 pages needs to be gathered and requires authorization from the Master. For my physical incarnation and harmonization (fusion/unison) function, all the pages must be gathered and you must become the true master, before it is possible. (bad translation)
Hayate: I see. By physical incarnation and all, does that mean that you can live like Signum and the others with me.
YnS: Yes. I can appear in this form and if it's necessary I can harmonize (fuse, unite) with you and grant you powers of a mage.
Hayate: I see. It would be good if I became the true master but...
YnS: Unless you desire to complete the book, it's not possible. Access this deep is dangerous in the current situation. I'll escort you to the outer layers when you are waking up. I'll put a lock on the system so that this won't happen again. I'm sorry.
Hayate: Oh you don't have to apologize. But leaving right after meeting you feels so lonely.
YnS: I feel the same way.
Hayate: In that case, can I ask you for something as your master before we have to say good bye? It's something I've asked from Signum and the others as well. Something you absolutely have to do to become my knight.
YnS: I am at your service.
Hayate: Well then, here!
YnS: Huh?
Hayate: A hug!
YnS: Wha... oh... Yes... I understand... Then... I should it the same way as the Blazing Commander/General does it, by resting you on my lap?
Hayate: Yup. Hugging this way, we can see each other faces more closely. We can see into each other eyes deeply.
YnS: Yes, I can see very well.
Hayate: You have beautiful deep red eyes.
YnS: Thank you very much.
Hayate: And such silky silver hair.
YnS: Yes.
Hayate: And... your breasts are pretty large. (Hayate has a breast fetish...)
YnS: Unlike the Blazing Commander/General, I don't get as embarrassed as her. You can freely feel them if you want. (or at least embarassing Signum as much as possible)
Hayate: Maybe later.
YnS: Ha...
Hayate: I knew it, you look more beautiful when you laugh.
YnS: Thank you very much.
Hayate: Until it's time. Let's talk.
YnS: Yes, what would you like to hear?
Hayate: Something from the past. One that isn't so sad.
YnS: I see. Well then, I do have this tale. This is something that happened a very long time, but it involves me and a certain...


09 - Nanoha & Fate, Chrono to
09 - Nanoha, Fate and Chrono

Chrono: Welcome home Fate, Nanoha.
Fate: I'm back.
Nanoha: Sorry to bother you.
Fate: Chrono, are you alone?
Chrono: Amy is giving Arf a walk. Then they're heading over to Alex for dinner. They've been eating nothing but instant food lately.
Nanoha: Oh...
Fate: I see.
Chrono: The admiral is at Fate's school meeting some teachers. However... You didn't hear/get involved in anything weird from Liese at headquarters did you?
Nanoha: Oh, heard something weird?
Fate: Like what?
Chrono: Those two are pretty skilled and do their work well but those two are cats when it comes to private things.
Nanoha: Oh they didn't say anything too weird to us. Right?
Fate: Right?
Chrono: If that's the case...
Nanoha: We were talking a bit about our future together.
Fate: According to Lieze apparently, I'm suited for executive officer work, and Nanoha is suited as a Combat Instructor for the Combat Division.
Chrono: Really, that's pretty upfront talk from those two... I wonder what they're up to. (bad translation)
Fate: What do you think Chrono?
Chrono: It's pretty accurate. It suits you, that is to say... Comparing all other qualities, it's a perfect match.
Nanoha: Really?
Chrono: Nanoha's combat ability is considerable. Your irresponsible reliance on your magic power complements your basic true character. (not well translated)
Nanoha: Er...
Chrono: You're extremely solid and quick to recover too.
Nanoha: Er... Are you praising me or are you insulting me?
Fate: Oh, he's praising you, really.
Chrono: Fate likes studying. You might even enjoy the difficult executive officer exam.
Fate: Hm.
Chrono: But whatever you decide, both are very difficult. The instructor training requires you to employ extremely high level magics. You need have the right attitude, all the more. The executive officer exam, even coming from me, the pass rate is very low.
Fate: So it seems.
Chrono: The administration is extremely undermanned. So skilled mages are always welcomed. Incidents of all sorts are always happening. Even as I'm overseeing the Yami no Sho case, there are things happening elsewhere. The main thing I keep in mind during these cases is to serve the law and people. To see them as equal despite practicality and contradictions of the situation dangling before you. I'm not saying that you should see yourself as justice itself or an overly rigid watchdog either. (bad translation)
Fate: I think I know what you’re saying.
Chrono: It's difficult. As long as you don't think of it, it's easy. But it's the type of job you can't help but think of it as you’re involved in your cases or fighting. So I'm going to be a little contradictory/selfish but I want my little sister and friends to have a more comfortable occupation than this. (bad translation)
Nanoha: That's rather complicated.
Chrono: Well, you two still have time. As I told you before Fate, you should at least stay until you graduate from Junior High school and get a general education in this world. You can even do this while you're married too. You should take your time to think it over. Though right now, we need to concentrate on this case. (Whoa... did I translate you wrong Chrono?)
Fate: I guess so.


10 - Nanoha, Yuuno to Denwa
10 - Nanoha and Yuuno on the Phone

Chrono: Okay, take care Nanoha.
Fate: See you tomorrow.
Nanoha: Bye, bye!
Hm. I wonder if I can reach Yuuno-kun with my cellphone.
Hello? Yuuno-kun? Are you busy right now?
Oh, I'm glad.
How is it over there? Have you finally gotten into the Infinite Library (Archive)?
Oh, I see. It sounds difficult.
Oh I'm heading home right now.
Hm. We were talking about our futures and stuff. And I thought I would get the opinion of my magic teacher too.
Well, that might be true. Um, did you know? During that incident with Fate-chan... I thought, that's all there is to this. I didn't think about anything beyond collecting the Jewel Seeds with Yuuno-kun together in the beginning and then wanting to know more about Fate-chan... But... I feel that this incident is a bit different.
Oh I'm worried about Vita-chan and the others and about the Book of Darkness.
But I keep on thinking, these sorts of incidents are probably happening all over the world. And in each of these incidents, there are people like Yuuno-kun, Fate-chan and Precia-san... There must be so many in trouble. Feeling sorrow. And making mistakes.
With all of this happening, what could I possibly do?
Oh sorry, sorry for calling you and talking about this so suddenly.
Thank you.
And so I thought, I wanted to talk to you and get your opinion Yuuno-kun. Oh it doesn't have to be right now or anything. Don't worry about it. When your not busy with work or on break, since I can finally get in touch with you by cellphone.
Right, so if Yuuno-kun has a problem you want to talk about too don't hesitate to contact me. You're familiar with the mail feature right?
Yeah, your right.
Hm. Haha. Thank you. I feel better now. Anyways, good night.
Talk to you again, Yuuno-kun.
Yeah, I'll do my best!


11 - Fate, Yozora no Shita de
11 - Fate, under the evening sky.

Chrono: Oh yeah, that thing called 'cellphone' is one convenient device in this world.
Fate: Hm, you're always really far away. Don't you want one?
Chrono: No, for example, if I contact you there's an issue about privacy. I don't want to butt into your business.
Fate: You don't have to worry about that.
Chrono: Worry about it anyways. It's pretty handy for talking to your friend at school. You can buy that at any store can't you.
Fate: Um, lets see. Underage children must have a parental supervision/permission.
Chrono: I see, then let's ask the Captain then.
Fate: I'm happy... but is it all right?
Chrono: There's no reason not to get one. Anyways, Amy is pretty late. Is she watching television and chatting again? Really now.
Fate: Um...
Chrono: Hm?
Fate: ... Thank you... onii-chan.
Chrono: PFFT!!!

Crash... Bang...

Fate: Ah, Chrono?
Chrono: Nothings wrong... Nothing’s wrong, I'm fine!
Fate: Um, but...
Chrono: I'll clean that up latter... Anyways I've got some urgent work to do in my room. I'll be back soon.

Collapse...

Fate: I guess... I was too sudden. I forgot that Chrono startles easily... But my onii-chan really is kind. Hey Linith, are you watching me from the other side of the sky? The new place I am at is full of kind people. About Precia mother and Alicia, there are lots of things I have to think of and this incident is pretty hard and difficult. But I'm doing all right since I'm with Arf and Bardiche too. The enemy I'm up against is really strong but I, who was given birth by mother... raised by Linith... and with your creation, Bardiche... I'm sure I won't lose... I'll do my best.

13. Hayate to, Yami no Sho no Ishi to
13. Hayate and Book of Darkness's Will

Ishida: Sorry to bother you.
Shamal: Oh, Dr. Ishida.
Ishida: Is the examination still going?
Shamal: Yes but it looks like it'll be over soon.
Ishida: I see.
Shamal: Hayate-chan is asleep.
Viita: Hey, you're right.
Shamal: Oh, it looks like it's done now.

Hayate: Huh? What the... my body is glowing.
YnS: It seems like you're about to open your eyes. It is time to part.
Hayate: Oh, there's so much I want to talk to you about.
YnS: I too.
Hayate: There's so much more I want to know about you.
YnS: Please, don't worry about it too much.
Hayate: And I still have to give you a name.
YnS: Wha?
Hayate: The Book of Darkness is not your real name. And calling you the Book of the Night Sky doesn't sound right. Your name should match you like your beautiful pale hair, a strong, gentle name. I've got to think of one.
YnS: Thank you very much. From my the depths of my heart, I will grateful accept it when it is time.
Hayate: Well then, let's meet again.
YnS: Be careful and take care of your body.
Hayate: Yeah, you too.
YnS: Please, take care of the Knights too.
Hayate: Yes, I will.
YnS: And so she's gone... and I am alone again... Oh, are these... tears... it's been so long, I've forgotten but... I can still cry... My master... No matter how warm her heart is, or how magnamious her heart is or how gentle her heart is... The moment my master opens her eyes, everything that she has seen, everything about me, everything about our past shall be forgotten. In the light of the outside world, she will remember nothing of me... I don't care about that... But without a doubt in the near future, I shall bring ruin upon her without fail... There's nothing I can do... The light of the night sky, has fallen into the darkness. There's nothing I can do to save the master... or stop the knights... Nothing I can do... I don't care who it is, or what the price is, isn't there someone who can cut the cruel strings of fate... For my gentle master or for the devoted knights... isn't there a way to save them? The Blazing Commander/General... Knight of the Lake... Azure Wolf... Scarlet Iron Lord... and our Master Yagami Hayate... It can be God or the Devil... Please, someone, save her. (Angsty complicted YnS... Maybe badly translated in this section)


14. Kioku no Kanata
14. Distant memories.

Shamal: Hayate-chan.
Ishida: Hayate-chan. Hayate-chan.
Vita: Hayate... Hayate, are you all right?
Hayate: Viita... Shamal... Dr. Ishida, what's going on?
Shamal: What's going on?
Vita: It's because you're crying Hayate.
Hayate: Oh, you're right.
(Ishida: Did anything strange happen?)
Vita: Hayate. Does is it hurt somewhere? Are you all right?
(Hospital: No, not that I could see.)
(Ishida: Show me the scans.)
Hayate: Oh, no I'm all right. I don't hurt anywhere. I was just asleep. I guess I must have seen a dream.
Shamal: I see...
Ishida: It's rather worrisome. Would you mind if we run some more tests?
Hayate: Wha! No, there's no need. I'm all right!
Ishida: Really?
Hayate: There's no problem.
Shamal: Hayate, use this handkerchief.
Hayate: Thank you Shamal.

Hayate: Oh, that was close. It would have been another 2 hour course of scans.
Vita: It was a big problem.
Hayate: Yeah really.
Shamal: But when you're feeling bad, you have to get it checked.
Hayate: Yeah but when you're feeling all right, you don't need to get it checked out.
Shamal: Well... that's true.

Signum: Zaflra, it's time for Master Hayate to return from the hospital, let us return.
Zafila: I understand. Let's go Yami no Sho!


15 - Yagami Ie no Gogo
15 - Yagami House's Afternoon

Hayate: We're home.
Signum: Welcome home.
Shamal: We're home.
Signum: You've bought a lot again.
Vita: Fish and rice were on sale at the supermarket.
Hayate: Hey Signum, Zafila, come and help.
Shamal: Oh I'm fine by myself. Signum, could help Hayate-chan.
Signum: Yes, Master Hayate, excuse me.
Hayate: Ah, we've bought lots of fish today, tonight is going to be a feast.
Signum: That sounds wonderful.
Hayate: We've bought Signum's favorite sashimi. And the main dish is watarenabe (a sort of Japanese hotpot... never heard of it.)
Vita: Hotpot! YEAH!
Signum: My heart dances with joy.
Hayate: Oh and we bought a movie too. Let's watch it all together.
Shamal: Yes.
Hayate: Oh, Book of darkness. I'm back Yami no Sho. Tonight everyone's going to be together. Okay.
Signum: Understood.
(Shamal: Looks we'll have to start collecting late at night again.)
(Signum: Yes.
(Vita: Until then let's eat lots tonight and play together with Hayate. And restore our magic.)
(Zafila: I'm going to go and rest. Awake me when it's time for dinner.)
Hayate: Okay, now let's cook!
Shamal: Yeah.

16 - Yoru ~ Yoru Ten no Shu, Hoshizora wo Miagete
16 - Night ~ Master of the Night Sky, Looking up at the Stars.

Hayate: Oh Vita's fallen sleep.
Shamal: It's because ate so much and crawled on the sofa with Hayate so quickly.
Hayate: We shouldn't wake her. Signum could you carry her to bed?
Signum: Of course.
Hayate: I'll be outside in the yard a bit.
Shamal: It's cold out. Here's a jacket.
Hayate: Thank you. You wanna come to, Yami no Sho? Oh the stars are beautiful tonight. You've been alive for a real long time and seen lots of night skies haven't you, Yami no Sho? How are the stars of this world? Are they beautiful as the one's in the past? You know, I can feel that your existence is starting to grow within me, Yami no sho. It like I'm becoming one with you. But, it's not as if the pages are being collected. Of course not, I made Signum promise me after all. You know, I don't really mind if my legs or body don't recover at all. I'm sorry to say it to Ishida-sensei but I don't think I'll get better. I don't mind living too long either. If those children didn't come to me, I would have been alone otherwise. But those children... Signum, Shamal, Vita and Zafila, really need me. So as long as they need me, I won't break or die. That's an absolute promise. Because I am, yours and everyone's master after all
Shamal: Hayate-chan, you'll catch a cold. Let's get inside.
Hayate: Okay.
Signum: I shall come over.
Hayate: My light is fading away slowly and gives way to the light of the night sky. (not exactly translated well)
Signum: Hm?
Hayate; Oh it's nothing.
Shamal: Is that... so?
Hayate: Even if the light of the stars disappear into the darkness, I will fulfill my responsibility as master of the Yami no sho until the end. We won't bother anyone. Or get in anyone's way. I just want to give my children who have given me such joy, greater joy in return. So please. God or the devil, please leave us be.

18 - Jikai Yokoku
18 - Next Time on

Nanoha: The major players of the Book of Darkness incident.
Fate: And a tale after a bit of time has passed.
Nanoha: Memories of those fights, meetings and partings, gifts and wishes.
Hayate: Next on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's Sound Stage 03
Fate: Episode 4 is, after this is,
N+F+H: Drive Ignition!
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#7
Nanoha A's Sound Stage Part 3

01 - Haru ga Kite
01 - Spring Has Arrived! or Spring is here!

Nanoha: After many meetings and partings, the Yami no Sho incident was over. The New Year began, and winter ended. Then spring arrived... Fate-chan!
Fate: Nanoha.
Nanoha: Good morning Fate-chan!
Fate: Good morning Nanoha.
Nanoha: Wow, we're in fourth grade already. After last year's Christmas, everything was over in a blink of an eye.
Fate: Yeah, you're right. With elementary school, work with the TSAB, technical skills training and qualification exams, it looks like we're going to be pretty busy.
Nanoha: Yup, but it sounds like fun.
Fate: Yeah, you're right.
Nanoha: Even if I'm all over the place, it's great that I'm with Fate-chan.
Fate: Yeah, if I'm with Nanoha-chan I feel a lot happier and stronger.
Nanoha: That reminds me, about Hayate-chan.
Fate: Oh, did you get an email?
Nanoha: Yeah. It looks like she won't make it to class today but she'll be there tomorrow.
Fate: It looks like we're going to be in the same class, I'm looking forward to it.
Nanoha: Yeah!

Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's Sound Stage 03. Episode 14: From here on... (After this...)

02 - Yagami Uchi no Sono ato
02 - Afterwards, at the Yagami Household

Announcer: Ms. Yagami. Ms. Yagami Hayate, please come in.
Hayate: Okay!
Ishida: It's amazing Hayate-chan. It's getting a lot better.
Hayate: Really?
Ishida: I bet the senses in your legs have mostly returned.
Hayate: Yes it came back.
Ishida: Good, if this keeps, you should make a full recovery.
Hayate: It's all thanks to you, Dr. Ishida.
Ishida: No, no. It's because Hayate-chan worked so hard. You haven't had any spasms either. Tomorrow you can even go back to school. Have you gotten your school uniform, and school supplies?
Hayate: Yup, all of it.
Ishida: I see. For now though you'll still be in your wheelchair.
Hayate: It seems that they are putting me in classroom on the first floor, it's all right.
Ishida: As expected of the muncipalility. They're really accommodating.
Hayate: Yup they are.
Ishida: It'll take some more time before you can start standing and walking though. I know that rehabilitation is going to be difficult but let's work together okay.
Hayate: Yes.
Ishida: Oh that reminds me, how is Signum-san and Shamal-san doing?
Hayate: Oh, they're doing really really well.

Signum: Well then, Admiral Letti, we'll be excusing ourselves now.
Letti: Okay, sorry about this. It turned into a dishonor duty (bad translation) but you helped a lot. Thanks for your hard work.
Shamal: Oh no, thank you.
Letti: I'll see you again tomorrow Signum. Please bring Vita with you since there are going to be Combat corps lectures. You know when and where right?
Signum: I expect to receive a message about it sometime today.
Letti: Right. I'll see you the day after tomorrow Shamal, please bring Zafila. I'll be sending you to a branch office.
Shamal: Yes.
Letti: Okay then, make sure to rest today. And say 'hello' to Hayate-chan for me.
S+S: Thank you for your hard work.

Shamal: Phew. Bureau work causes a lot of stiff shoulders.
Signum: I guess it because your work involves a lot hospital/medical bureaucracy. You have a lot of worries to deal with. Though I heard you’re very convenient with lots of things.
Shamal: Really? I think I'm doing my job correctly. Signum, you've been seeing/meeting Nanoha-chan a lot lately, haven't you?
Signum: Yeah, that girl is a Combat corps officer cadet (bad translation). Yesterday I got to talk to her for a good long while for the first time.
Shamal: Oh, what do you talk about it?
Signum: Oh, it wasn't a particularly a particularly deep conversation but we came to an understanding as people and comrades.
Shamal: Vita-chan, as usual, still regards it as a frank rivalry with Nanoha-chan.
Signum: Having some competition (someone to compete with) is a good thing... In more ways than one.
Shamal: You mean like you and your Testarrossa-chan?
Signum: It's not as if I'm competing against her. My personal strength is still well above hers.
Shamal: Okay, okay. I understand.
Signum: That reminds me, is Vita and Zafila with Master Hayate?
Shamal: Yup, they should be at the hospital together.

Girl: Oh how cu~te! Cute~! How cu-te!
Girl2: Really. So fluffy!
(Zafila: Will you just...)
Girl2: Oh having such a cute little dog would be the cutest.
Girl: What breed of dog is he?
Vita: Um... What breed is Zafila?
(Zafila: I don't recall such a thing from my birth.)
Vita: I guess he's a mixed breed.
Girl: I knew it!
Girl2: But a mixed breed is alright. They're quite noble looking!
Girl: Zafila-kun eh? What a cool name.
Girl2: Yeah...
Vita: Heh heh. He's a very civil dog. (bad translation)
(Zafila: Vita, isn't there a way to depart from these two?)
Girl: Over here. Over here.
Girl2. Good boy, good boy.
Girl+Girl2: (says a bunch random nonsense cutesy words to Zafila)
(Vita: Oh don't say that. Getting along with the neighbors is a good thing.)
(Zafila: However... That may be so... but this ordeal is...)
(Vita: But you just mastered the child form. You better get used it now. The familiar at Testarossa's probably had to go through the same thing.) (very bad translation... I don't know what the hell iita just said)
Girl2: Oh that's not fair! Not fair!
Vita: But... it's really nice day today. (bad translation)


03. Ohanami?
03. Flower Viewing?

Suzuka: It really is wonderful weather.
Alisa: It's great and all, but it's making me all sleepy.
Fate: Fight it Alisa. You don't want our new classmate Hayate tomorrow thinking you're a sleepy head.
Alisa: I don't want that. Oh that reminds me. We haven't gone out for flower viewing this year yet have we?
Suzuka: Oh, it rained last time and we kind of forgot to plan it out again.
Fate: Flower viewing? Oh you mean, while you watch Sakura's (cherry blossoms), you eat lunch under them.
Alisa: You're a little off, but you pretty much got it.
Suzuka: While watching the flowers, you pass the time pleasantly.
Nanoha: I think admiring the passing season and experiencing the elegant falling cherry blossoms is the main point.
Alisa: Well for adults I feel that drinking and make merry seems to be the point.
Suzuka: Well then, what about this weekend? Are you free? I can hold a spot in the usual place for everyone.
Nanoha: Let's see. I'm fine for all of Saturday.
Fate: Same with me.
Alisa: I'm okay this weekend.
Suzuka: Well then, try to keep that day open. Since there's lots of space, we should invite our families, friends and anyone else who comes to mind.
All: Okay!
Suzuka: Well then, I'll invite everyone I know who will come.
Nanoha: Me too.
Fate: I wonder if I can reach Chrono?
Alisa: I think I'll send an email off to papa.


04. Guruguru renrakumou
04. A Flurry of Calls

Hayate: Hello this is Hayate. Oh Suzuka-chan! What's up? Oh, flower watching/viewing? That sounds like a great idea.
Chrono: Oh, Fate. Yeah, it's Chrono. This Saturday. Um, yeah all I have is paperwork that day. I can get out for a bit. I think Amy and the Captain don't have much to do that day either.
Miyuki: Oh Nanoha, yeah it's me. What's going on? Flower watching? Yes, yes I will definitely go! I wonder if Amy will be coming. Hm? Oh, I see.
Amy: Flower watching? That's a good idea. I love these sort of things. So there's only kids so far, I'll try to find some adults to join in. No problem. Leave the inviting and informing to the communications specialist. (bad translation)
Lindy: Ah, something that Fate-san and the other's planned. It's okay then, I can take a break that day. I see, so Arissa-san's father is coming too. I wonder then if I can invite some other adults too. I think I'll go ask Letti if she wants to come, she wants to enjoy an early summer. (bad translation)
Letti: Hm, well I am curious about their world's culture and all. I don't mind. What type of festivities is it? Watching flowers and eating. It's like a picnic? Oh so I guess I don't need to prepare anything special. That reminds me, what about Signum and the others.
Signum: Yes. It appears that a friend of Master Hayate first passed the message to Testarossa who then passed it to the Admiral/Captain. (bad translation)
Shamal: And we happen to have nothing to do that day either. And they are Hayate's best friends, I wonder if we can go it?
Vita: Really? Thank you very much!
Shamal: I heard that they won't mind having lots of people around. I guess we can try to invite someone we owe quite a lot to it too.
Ishida: This is Uminari Hospital's Doctor Ishida. Oh Shamal-san. Saturday? I have a shift of Friday but on Saturday afternoon I'm free. Oh flower viewing! The sakura's (cherry blossoms) are quite beautiful. Oh? I'm happy that your inviting me but is it really all right? Isn't it for family members only? I see, though I will be a little late, I'll be coming. Really? That many people? Just how many people are coming?

Amy: More than 20 people say they're coming. Add in the parents and others, it might go over 30 people.
Alex: It's going to be one heck of a large banquet/party.
Randy: Not a party Alex, it's a elegant gathering.
Amy: Well, they're about the same thing. Any case, me and Miyuki-chan are coordinating everything. It would really help if you two could gather all the people from the TSAB who wants to come.
Alex: I don't mind.
Randy: As long as I can have my share of food and drink I'll do it.
Amy: Oh, just leave it to me.

Alph: Whoa, looks the party is getting really big.
Fate: It's everyone day's off, so I'm sure it'll be really fun.
Alph: I wonder if there'll be meat. I want the big ones that surround the bone. You know, the ones that were at the last anniversary party. Those were the tastiest.
Fate: I'll ask Amy. I'm sure she'll prepare some for you.
Alph: Yeah!

Nanoha: This is the first time I get to go flower watching with Yuuno during the day.
Yuuno: Yeah.
Nanoha: Last year's Sakura were mostly gone.
Yuuno: But they were still very pretty.
Nanoha: It was great watching them with just the two of us, but it'll be better with everyone. I'm really looking forward to it.
Yuuno: Yeah, I look forward to it too.

Amy: In short Miyuki-chan, I'll be handling the people from the TSAB and the food over here.
Miyuki: Okay, I'll be handling the location and the drinks over here.
Amy: Heh heh, I'm really great at this sort of thing, it's so much fun.
Miyuki: Oh I know what you mean.
Amy: I'll be heading over there soon to see you then.
Miyuki: Sure, I'll be waiting!


05 - Hayate to Kishitachi Okurimono to, Yakusoku to
05 - The Gift and Promise to Hayate and the Knights

Shamal: I'm home.
Hayate: Oh Shamal, welcome home.
Vita: Welcome home.
Shamal: I'm home everyone, the bakery in front of the train station just made some bread, so I bought some... What the? Why is the school uniform laid out like that. Can it be, it's time for Hayate to try and wear them?
Signum: Lower your voice, it's rude. (bad translation)
Hayate: Now, now.
Shamal: Oh, I can't believe you went and did something fun behind my back while I was out.
Viita: You saw it when you got it out and sized it up against her before, Shamal.
Shamal: But it's completely different from seeing her in it!
Hayate: Don't worry about it, I was about to get changed right now.
Signum: Still, I'm a bit worried. While you're at school we won't be able to help you in anyway.
Hayate: Hm, don't worry about it. I was mostly able to do everything on my own before.
Viita: Well, that might be true...
Hayate: Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan, Alisa-chan and Suzuka-chan will be with me. And Admiral Letti pretty much ordered me to finish my compulsory education. I'm going to give it my all as a elementary student.
Vita: Work hard.
Hayate: Hm, I guess I'm done.
Shamal: Ah~... I knew it, it's so cute.
Signum: Yes, it suits her very much.
Viita: Here's a mirror.
Shamal: Hayate-chan, how is it to you?
Hayate: Um, I really look like Suzuka and the other's.
Viita: Hey Zafila, take a look at Hayate in her uniform.
Hayate: Zafila, what do you think?
Zafila: It looks wonderful on you, my Master.
Hayate: Thanks a lot. But you know, it's thanks to you that I can get to live my life in peace right now. Thank you so much, everyone.
Shamal: What are you saying?
Signum: Protecting and saving our Master is the duty of us Knights. If it's for a beloved Master, we would overcome anything.
Vita: That's right.
Zafila: And to save you, there are still things we have many things to answer for. (bad translation)
Shamal: Because of our actions/collecting, Hayate-chan got mixed up with the TSAB and their missions.
Hayate: Oh that's fine, what's really the problem is my management responsibility of everyone. There's nothing for you to get anxious about... and besides, I've robbed everyone of eternity.
Signum: Oh, you mean the deletion of the rebirth/renewal program? (die and come back to life... Phoenix down!!!)
Hayate: I told you a bit before when we were separating and deleted Reinforce and defense program, everyone's rebirth program won't work anymore. The four knight system right now is running on my life. If I die, you won't be able return to life.
Vita: Oh, it's only about that.
Shamal: We think of it as a gift from Reinforce.
Hayate: A gift?
Zafila: The aimless endless journey finally ends, we shall remain by our master's side as long as we can, and spend the time left together before seeing our master to the end and then we shall disappear. It's similar to a mortal person's life. (bad translation)
Shamal: We were freed from the prison of eternal life by Hayate and Reinforce.
Vita: To live with Hayate, and see Hayate to the end. Then when we feel like it, we'll finally sleep and join Hayate and Rein in the sky above.
Signum: Thus it is a gift. It's something to be thankful for, not something to feel guilty/saddened by. Do you understand?
Hayate: Really?
Vita: Hayate...
Hayate: That's right. Well then let's live together. From now to the end, we'll be together.
Signum: Yes.
Shamal: Of course. And for that child too, we'll live Reinforce's part as well. (Bad translation, Since Reinforce died, they'll live on for Reinforce's sake since she can't experience life.)
Zafila: As long as life remains within us/our bodies.
Vita: Because we're Hayate's Knights.


07 - Ohanami desu
07 - It's flower watching

Nanoha: Then it was Saturday. It seems like everyone's prayers were answered because the sky was completely clear. The wind was kinda of cold, but the sun was wonderfully warm. A perfect day for looking at the flowers.
Miyuki: Wait, wait... Okay. It looks all right.
Ami: Well then, to everyone here, sorry to keep ya waiting. I’m your host for the day, TSAB support officer Ami Limeitta!
Miyuki: I'm Takamichi Nanoha’s older sister and Ami’s civilian friend, Takamichi Miyuki! And now for the woman responsible encouraging this... (bad translation)
Ami: From the same TSAB as me, Admiral Lindy. I think we would like her to make a toast.
Lindy: Hello everyone, good afternoon! It’s a wonderfully clear day today. To the people of this world, particularly to the parents and siblings of those involved in the recent incidents, who listened to us explain the existence and situation of the TSAB and alternate worlds there are still a few who aren’t friends with us all yet. I believe meetings as these are an important way of making more friends. But let’s put such heavy talk aside today and turn our eyes to the flowers, eat our fill and pass our time with pleasant talk. So in honor of this merry day, cheers! (bad translation)
All: Cheers!
Ami: Okay everyone, please don’t just stay in one group but walk around and take care talk to those who are quiet. (bad translation)
Miyuki: Oh and for the adults in the party, please take care not to drink too much alcohol.
Nanoha: Whoa, the party turned out to be really big.
Fate: Yeah, most of the Arthra crew is here, so there must be about 50 people.
Nanoha: The adults from this side, is my dad, Alisa-chan’s father and Suzuka-chan’s mother and.
Alisa: Oh my papa, ever since the toast, he’s already on his third or fourth drink.
Nanoha: Ah hahaha, well those two really do get along. (Huh? Who? Alisa’s dad and Suzuka’s mom?)
Suzuka: Oh and I heard Dr. Ishida is coming.
Fate: Huh?
Nanoha: But has Dr. Ishida been told about the TSAB or magic?
Alisa: She doesn’t know, does she?
Suzuka: Oh, now that you mention it...
Hayate: Ha ha ha, we’ll just have to keep it a secret from her I guess, but I wouldn’t worry about it too much since we got permission from Admiral Lindy and Admiral Letti.
Alisa: Oh I see.
Suzuka: Then we’ll keep it a secret from her.
Hayate: Sorry about that.
Alisa: Well then, let’s wander around a bit, greet some people in the hustle and bustle, eat a little bit and then let’s go sit down at our special place.
Fate: Special place, what’s that?
Nanoha: Heh, it’s a secret place we have.
Suzuka: It’s a really beautiful place.
Alisa: Let’s go and see some people, Suzuka.
Suzuka: Okay, we’ll see you latter.
Fate: Okay, I’ll see you later.
Hayate: Well then, I’ll be going too. I need to go see Admiral Lindy and the Asura crew.
Nanoha: I just saw some Combat Mages (busou tai), so I’m going to and see them.
Fate: Okay, have fun.
Nanoha: Here I go.
Hayate: See you later.




08 - Fate no Uta wa...
08 - Fate's song is...

Alph: Ahahah! Oh meat! MEAT!
Randy: Oh, hey Arf! Don't take it all! Share some of it with...
Alph: Gr, shut up. You're a human, so just eat vegs. I'm a wolf, so I eat meat!
Alex: Eating the meat infront of you like a wild animal.
Fate: Arf, you can't do that!
Alph: Oh Fate!
Randy: Fate-chan.
Fate: Sorry about this, Alex, Randy. Arf, you've got to share with everyone.
Alph: Ahaha... it was just a joke, that's all. Let's all eat together, okay.
Randy: She's lying, isn't she?
Alex: She definitely had the eyes of a wild animal.
Alph: Don't make me bite you.
Fate: Don't put it back... What's going on?
Randy: Oh, it looks they're doing karaoke.
Alex: Fate-chan, why don't you go sing for us?
Alph: Oh, that's a great idea Fate, you should do the song Linis wrote.
Fate: But... but it's so embarassing.
Alex: But I heard that Fate-chan is really good though.
Randy: Yeah. Yeah.
Fate: Um, that is... um... um...
Shamal: Are you shy?
Signum: Abusing/bulllying children now, Alex, Randy-kun.
Fate: Signum, Shamal-san.
Alex: Oh Signum-san, that's not it at all.
Randy: We're only just requested her to sing a song.
Alph: That's right.
Shamal: A song?
Signum: Oh, you mean on that music terminal and microphone connected device.
Shamal: Really now, start trying to remember this world's terminologies/words/terms, it's called Karaoke.
Fate: Yes that.
Signum: A song...
Fate: Er... Signum... why are you staring at me like that?
Signum: It sounds like a wonderful idea. Why don't you sing for us, Testarossa.
Fate: What!
Shamal: Oh, I see Nanoha-chan and Yuuno-kun. Nanoha-chan! Yuuno-kun! Do you want to hear Fate-chan sing!
Nanoha: Yes I do.
Yuuno: So do I.
Signum: It's settled then.
Alph: Hey, Fate wants to sing next!
Girl: Okay!
Shamal: There you go then.
Fate: Ur... Don't laugh if I sing badly, okay, everyone.
All: Yeah!
Signum: I look forward to listening to you.


10 - Fate to Signum
10 - Fate and Signum

Guy: Fate-chan!
Fate: Tha... Thank you very much... Oh that was so embarrassing. It was weird wasn't it?
Signum: Testarossa.
Fate: Yes?
Signum: It was a good song. You sing very well.
Fate: Thank you very much, Signum.
Shamal: Testarossa-chan, you were amazing. My heart is beating really fast.
Alph: Fate's is great at singing.
Signum: I like listening to good songs. Would you sometimes let me hear you sing in the future?
Fate: Um, if you wish.
Signum: I do.
Shamal: Oh by the way, that meat looks really delicious. Can I have some?
Alex: Go right ahead.
Randy: Be careful though, you don't want to get bitten by that wolf.
Alph: Grr!
Shamal: I'll try to be careful!
Signum: However, I told you to stop addressing me so formally.
Fate: Even if you tell me that, I was taught by my tutor to address my elders formally. Well, when the percentage of my sparring victories surpasses losses, I'll feel confident enough to speak to you as your equal. Eh heh.
Signum: Oh, if that's the case, I'm going to be waiting forever for the impossible.
Fate: It's not impossible. I'll be growing in height and magic after this as well.
Signum: Just growing taller doesn't mean you'll be getting stronger (bad translation).
Fate: Just watch me.
Signum: Well, I won't be standing around waiting for you. So try your best in matching/reaching/beating me.
Fate: Yes. I intend to outstrip/surpass you as soon as possible.
Signum: How brazen/impertinent.
Alex: Wow, Signum-san is in a really good mood.
Shamal: Do you know? Signum is really fond Testarossa-chan.
Alph: Fate also likes Signum too. Though in a different way from Nanoha.
Randy: They're a great combination/partners/pair. (nuance is great pair of friends).

11 - Lindy to Leti, Kataru
11 - Lindy and Leti talk/converse

Leti: Well, then. Cheers!
All: Cheers!
Leti: It’s delicious. Is this, this world’s alcohol?
Alisa: It’s something that my father bought, it’s called wine.
Suzuka: It’s an alcoholic drink made from a fruit called grapes.
Leti: I see, it has such a wonderful scent.
Lindy: But you know Alisa-san, Suzuka-san, you two didn’t seem all that surprised hearing about magic or alternate dimensional worlds.
Alisa: Um, how do I say this? We were surprised…
Suzuka: But its Nanoha-chan and Fate-chan, so we understood/got over it quite quickly.
Leti: I don’t get to interact with Nanoha-chan but is she usually such an outstanding/amazing person.
Alisa: Oh, not really.
Suzuka: But I think she’s a really strong person. In lots of ways.
Alisa: Fate too.
Leti: I see… ah, this is really great/delicious. Hey Alisa-chan, you don’t mind if we open up another bottle do you?
A+S: HUH?!
Suzuka: You’ve already drunk a bottle?
Leti: Oh, was that a bad thing?
Arisa: No but, are you okay?
Lindy: Oh, it’s all right you two. Leti is able to drink like a bottomless pit since University.
Alisa: I see, if that’s the case we have plenty more.
Suzuka: We’ll go and get some.
Leti: Oh thank you.
Alisa: Please wait for a bit.
Leti: Hm, bright and honest. They’re such good children.
Lindy: Fate and Nanoha-san are blessed with their friendship. So I’ve been thinking about living here. It’s a bit backwards and inconvenient, but it’s a beautiful place.
Leti: Hm, a world with such delicious alcohol can’t be a bad place in my books.
Lindy: Hey, listen to me; we’re having a serious discussion here.
Leti: I am listening. This year you applied to step down as the 12th patrol Captain/commander and plan to work from here.
Lindy: Oh, I see you’ve already heard.
Leti: I knew it, for Fate-chan’s sake?
Lindy: Well yes. Fate says she wants to become a Bureau member but until she graduates from middle school/junior high school I think living here is for the best. It might be a little late but I would like to stay with her.
Leti: You said that for Chrono-kun too. Though, Chrono-kun was spending more time at Admiral Graham’s place so it was a bit iffy.
Lindy: Oh children are just like that. They never turn out the way parents think they will.
Leti: You’re right, my son/child is the same.

Alisa: Sorry to keep you waiting.
Suzuka: Red, white and rose. We brought lots.
Leti: Oh thank you, Alisa-chan, Suzuka-chan.
Lindy: Oh I think I’ll have some too.
Suzuka: Please go ahead.
Alisa: Oh, Shiro-san and my father would like to meet with you, is that okay with you?
Lindy: Oh really?
Leti: Oh my, I wonder if I’m fine. My face isn’t too red is it?
Suzuka: I think my mother will be meeting up later with you.
Leti: Thank you Suzuka-san. I would love to talk to her; she can come on over any time.
Lindy: Or we could go to them and talk.
Alisa: Oh, well we’ll go and ask then.
Leti: Oh sorry for making you do this.
Alisa: It’s all right! Let’s go Suzuka.
Suzuka: Okay.



12 - Alisa & Suzuka no Eunos-kan
12 - Alisa and Suzuka's view on Yuuno's appearance. (kan is appearance, sight, outlook... I guess it means how they regard Yuuno's appearance as a human and a ferret).

Alisa: Okay then, papa. Try not to make merry too much. Well then, next is...
Suzuka: Alisa-chan, Nanoha-chan and Yuuno-kun are over there.
Alisa: Oh you're right.
Nanoha: It's so lively that I'm not sure where we should go.
Yuuno: Really? I like this sort of atmosphere. The Scrya family tent was always this busy/lively.
Nanoha: I see. I want to see Yuuno-kun's homeland one day.
Yuuno: I think I can show you around one day.
Nanoha: Yes, I really want to go!
Yuuno: Then one day, for sure.
Alisa: I thought that Arf and Yuuno was a rather different breed of dog and ferret. I couldn't believe that they were involved in magic.
Suzuka: It was so surprising.
Alisa: Well compared to Nanoha's and Fate's magic, talking and transforming into human form, it's not as surprising/amazing.
Suzuka: Wait a sec... I feel that something's off. Arf-san's true form is a dog, but wasn't Yuuno-kun's true form is human.
Alisa: Huh? Really?
Suzuka: It's rather confusing.
Alisa: Well, it's not as if it's a big difference between the two. When they're human, they're human. When they're animals, they're animals is how I see it.
Suzuka: Arf-san praised Alisa-chan's petting techniques as really great.
Alisa: Heh heh he!
Suzuka: I wonder if Yuuno-kun will turn back to ferret mode for us. I really like petting him.
Alisa: Yeah... I know.


13 - Chrono ni Tsuite
13 - Concerning Chrono

Chrono: Okay. A five man portion of yakisoba is finished.
Miyuki: Oh, thanks Chrono-kun. Sorry for making you help out.
Chrono: No problem, it’s all Amy’s fault anyways. She shouldn’t have wandered off like that.
Miyuki: But I’m really surprised, you’re good at anything you do.
Chrono: It’s because I did survival training in officer school.
Miyuki: Wow, that’s impressive… Officer school is it? Does that mean Nanoha will be doing the same thing?
Chrono: Nanoha’s aiming for the Enforcer course, so the training is a little different from my own I think but I’m sure she’ll be doing something similar.
Miyuki: Really? I still can’t come to grips with it, I still see Nanoha as a little kid.
Chrono: For me, from the moment I first met her, I saw her as a skilful mage. Even though we’re talking about the same person, we have quite the difference in opinions.
Miyuki: Tell me about it.
Nanoha: Oh? Onee-chan, Chrono-kun? Why are you guys making yakisoba?
Yuuno: Hello?
Chrono: Oh, they’ve found us…
Miyuki: Well someone brought along this teppanyaki set (a sort barbeque set, a flat piece of metal that’s heated and has things cooked on top of it.) and we had some ingredients, so Amy thought it would be great to use it and started to cook but…
Chrono: But all Amy really did was take some orders and wandered off somewhere. So this is the end result.
Nanoha: But it looks really delicious.
Miyuki: It is really delicious. If you wait a bit, you can eat some too.
Chrono: That reminds me Yuuno, you’re not in ferret mode today.
Yuuno: Oh yeah, it’s been a year now, so most of my magic reserves have gone back to normal. So now I can stay in this form without any problems.
Chrono: Ohh…
Miyuki: What? Yuuno, does that mean you’ll never turn back into a ferret anymore?
Yuuno: Huh… um… Well…
Miyuki: You all of sudden disappeared this year so I was really lonely. I couldn’t forget how cute/great it was to pet you.
Nanoha: Onee-chan, don’t say something so irresponsible/impossible. The ferret mode is just a temporary form.
Miyuki: Okay, but Yuuno. If you ever turn back into a ferret, come on over to me. Please let me pet you.
Yuuno: I… I’ll keep that in mind…
Chrono: Okay, a six man portion is finished!
Amy: Oh, sorry to keep you waiting.
Miyuki: Amy, welcome back.
Chrono: You’re late!! What were you doing?!
Miyuki: A communication officer say hi to lots of people. Anyways, I’ll take over now.
Chrono: Okay then, Miyuki-san please take a break.
Miyuki: Really? Sorry about this.
Amy: No problem Miyuki-chan.
Miyuki: Well then, I think I’ll go see how everyone is doing and pick something up to eat. I’ll be right back.
Amy: Okay, Chrono-kun, I brought some more ingredients. It’s been awhile, so let’s make ‘that’.
Chrono: Huh? Oh you mean ‘that’ yakisoba.
Nanoha: That?
Yuuno: Is it some sort of secret recipe?
Amy: Oh, it’s just something we had on our menu that we made a lot on our own in officer school. It was pretty popular so I thought we should make some for the folks here.
Chrono: Once we’re done, we’ll call you over. So please try some.
Nanoha: Sure!

Nanoha: Hey Yuuno-kun? Have you noticed?
Yuuno: Um?
Nanoha: Chrono-kun’s been getting a lot nicer/gentler lately.
Yuuno: Oh, now that you mention it. He’s been getting less stiff/formal with me since last year’s winter.
Nanoha: Have I told you before? That Chrono-kun used to be someone who didn’t smile very often until he met Amy-san. After that he started smiling more.
Yuuno: I heard a bit about it.
Nanoha: Now he’s smiling even more since Fate-chan has become his little sister… I guess.
Yuuno: Yeah, maybe.


14 - Chrono to Amy
14 - Chrono and Amy

Amy: Then, add in the spices... Oh sorry Chrono-kun, did the spice get in your throat?
Chrono: Oh, no. Lately my throat has been a bit...
Amy: That reminds me, it's almost time for your voice to change.
Chrono: Oh yeah.
Amy: You've also gotten a little bit taller too. You're 15 years old now.
Chrono: Well yeah...
Amy: Anyways, hurry up and get taller than me okay?
Chrono: I intend/plan to.
Amy: Do your best to grow up. If you grow up real nice I'll treat/talk to you as if you're husband/master.
Chrono: Don't dump something so serious/weighty and be done with it like that (bad translation). Use your two feet and find someone.
Amy: Chrono-kun you're not cute at all.
Chrono: I've never been cute. And I don't intend to become cute in the future.
Amy: Well, that part of you is also sort of cute.
Chrono: It's just your imagination (bad translation)
Amy: Alright then, I'm going to put the oil into the fire now.
Chrono: Wha... Wait, don't you think that it's a bit too early!
Amy: I'm going to put it all in at once. Here we go! FIRE!
Chrono: AHHH!!!


15 - Nanoha to Vita
15 - Nanoha and Vita:

Vita: Oh, Nanoha.
Nanoha: Vita-chan.
Vita: You with her, Yuuno?
Yuuno: Yeah.
Nanoha: We haven't seen each other lately. Vita-chan are you doing your work all right?
Vita: What the hell is that supposed mean? Of course I'm doing my work. I'm working in a different job/arrangement than you, so I won't be working with you often. But I often get treated affectionately ... I mean, I'm valued by everyone.
Yuuno: Oh, so everyone's affectionate to you.
Vita: Stop butting/commenting in on other people's slip of tongue. Damn it.
Nanoha: I'm sure we'll be working together in the future sometime. So I'll be asking you to watch my back, Vita-chan.
Vita: Sure. As long as you don't hold me back/drag me down I'll look out for ya. I'm a Knight after all.
Nanoha: Yeah, I look forward to it.
Vita: Damn it, I didn't give you permission to pet me. The only people who can pet me is Hayate-chan, Dr. Ishida and a select few others.
Nanoha: Oh sorry, next time I'll definitely ask for your permission.
Vita: I won't! (I'll never give you permission!)


16 - Hayate to Ishida-ishi
16 - Hayate and Doctor Ishida

Hayate: When I look around it feels lonely but it looks like everyone’s (my family’s) laughing and having a great time.
Ishida: Hayate-chan! Sorry for being so late!
Hayate: Oh, Ishida-sensei welcome!
Ishida: Wow, there’s lots of people and the scenery is great (the location is great).
Hayate: Well, I had a lot of connections. But please doctor, sit. Sit and take your time.
Ishida: Oh sorry about this. I was just going to show my face and drop off some food for everyone.
Hayate: Oh don’t be so reserved (or Oh don’t say that), please eat and drink a bit.
Ishida: Really?
Vita: Oh, Dr. Ishida!
Hayate: Vita.
Ishida: Oh Vita-chan.
Vita: Hello, so you came.
Ishida: Yes, because Shamal-san invited me.
Hayate: Listen up Vita, Dr. Ishida says she’s going home right away. What do you think?
Vita: Wha-? Relax and stay a bit!
Ishida: Oh, well I guess I could…
Hayate: Signum, Shamal, Zafila… Dr. Ishida is here. Try to come and see her when you have time.
Signum: Yes.
Zafila: Understood.
Shamal: I’ll head right on over.
Hayate: I think my family (kids) will come on over in a bit.
Ishida: I see.
Hayate: Vita, why don’t you go and get something for Dr. Ishida to eat and drink.
Vita: Sure!
Ishida: Oh, you don’t have to go all out.
Vita: I’ll bring stuff that you’ll like. Just wait a bit, okay!
Ishida: Oh my…
Hayate: Dr. Ishida, it’s a little late now but… thank you for taking care of me during my medical treatment. I’m truly in your debt.
Ishida: Oh, why are you saying this all of a sudden?
Hayate: I don’t think I was a very good patient.
Ishida: Well a little; it wasn’t just the disease but also the person’s personality that we were kinda at a loss to deal with.
Hayate: Yes…
Ishida: But when you started suffering from loss of nerve sensitivity, you became our longest lasting patient ever. It’s a little hard to believe. (incorrect translation)
Hayate: Me too. The only adults who stayed with me through it all was Dr. Ishida and that old man (I think she means the male nurse).
Ishida: Yea but I’m really happy for you.
Hayate: Oh, you mean because I’m cured?
Ishida: Thanks to that and because Hayate-chan is now looking forward to the future.
Hayate: Um, er… Quite frankly, I believed I would never get better at the hospital. I guess I just gave up on it. I guess I was a terrible patient for you. Now that I get to think/remember it all over again.
Ishida: Oh you weren’t terrible. The sickness didn’t just hurt your body but your heart as well. I was sweating bullets thinking up ways to help cure/help that too. Now that I think about it from Hayate-chan’s point of view it must have been a burden. Ever since I’ve been reflecting/thinking on it.
Hayate: Um, I guess we can say that means the other was worried about the other. (bad translation)
Ishida: In other words, it’s all the disease’s fault. Let’s just leave it at that.
Hayate: Yes, let’s.
Vita: Sorry to keep you waiting.
Hayate: Oh Vita! You brought too much!
Ishida: Oh dear, it must have been hard.
Vita: Chrono and Amy gave me some yakisoba (lit: fried soba) to me. Oh and the other’s gave me more as I walked around.
Ishida: Oh, it looks so delicious.
Signum: My apologies for you keeping you waiting.
Shamal: Dr. Ishida, welcome.
Ishida: Signum-san, Shamal-san, hello. Sorry for bothering you. You too, Zafila-kun, hello.
Zafila: Bark!
Shamal: Oh my, you brought a lot of food.
Signum: You brought too much.
Vita: It’s okay, if there’s any leftover I’ll eat it.
Signum: Dr. Ishida, what would you like to drink?
Ishida: Hm that’s right; I guess I’ll have some ice tea.
Shamal: Oh, you can’t drink any alcohol?
Ishida: I can never drink it all, so I won’t have any.
Shamal: I see.
Signum: Here, have a cup.
Ishida: Ah, thank you.
Vita: Hayate! You want to eat some of this Hayate? It’s the administrator bureau special yakisoba.
Hayate: Wow, it looks great.
Signum: It truly smells wonderful.
Shamal: I think I’ll have some too.
Hayate: Dr. Ishida?
Ishida: Yes?
Hayate: It’s a different job from that of a doctor, but I think I’ll be doing a job similar to yours in the future. A job that holds back the bad and protects the good so that it can remain good for all. When I do, I’m sure I’ll be remembering how you pushing a stubborn patient like me to get better. (bad translation)
Ishida: But you can’t act as if you’re done treatment! You still have a year or two of treatment and rehabilitation to do.
Hayate: Er… I know that…
Shamal: Oh please Dr. Ishida. Drink, drink!
Vita: It’s only oolong tea though.
Ishida: Thank you very much.
Zafila: My master, were you able to say your piece?
Hayate: Well… most of it.
Zafila: That is good.
Leti: Oh there you are, there you are! Wolkenritter! Get… get over here for a sec!
Hayate: Er, Admiral Leti?
Ishida: Admiral?
Shamal: Ah, what’s wrong? Could it be that you need more alcohol?
Leti: Oh I have plenty of that but it’s all right! So come on over here.
Signum: Um, sorry but right we have a guest…
Leti: A guest?... Oh a guest! Please, please we have lotsa wine!
Vita: Admiral, you’re drunk. Your such a bothersome/troublesome adult.
Leti: Vita, you’re such a rude child.
Lindy: A hahaha, sorry to bother you about this.
Fate: Sorry about this.
Leti: Oh why is Lindy and Fate-chan treating me as if I’m drunk? You’re terrible.
Lindy: Oh that’s enough from you.
Leti: No! Don’t wanna!
Fate: Please Admiral, let’s go back. Everyone is waiting for you.
Leti: Really?
Lindy: Really! So let’s leave them alone for now, okay? So let’s go now.
Leti: Oh I guess so. But I still have so much lecturing/punishing to do on those kids. So see you later!
Lindy: Oh please, get moving! Now now!
Ishida: Wolkenritter?
Shamal: Ahahah, that’s just some drunk talk.
Hayate: Er, please Dr. Ishida have a drink!
Ishida: Um…


17 - Fate no Kotae
17 - Fate’s answer

Fate: Ah, everything’s calm at last.
Alph: Aren’t you glad? (or Thank god, eh?)
Chrono: Oh, so you’re done over there.
Lindy: Oh, Leti was such a pain to deal with.
Chrono: Where is Admiral Leti right now?
Lindy: Alex and the others are taking care of her. It’ll be a good experience for the two of them.
Alph: Did everyone have time to eat dinner? I managed to eat to my heart content’s.
Lindy: Oh, a little here and there.
Fate: A little…
Chrono: I ate a little while making yakisoba.
Amy: Ah, it’s finally all over.
Alph: Ah, Amy. You finish making yakisoba?
Amy: We ran out of ingredients. After serving Nanoha’s share, everything ended without a hitch.
Fate: Thanks for your hard work Amy.
Chrono: It looks like everyone’s settling down. Now we can look at the flowers at our hearts content.
Fate: But it seems like some people are starting to fall asleep.
Amy: It’s seem to be mostly the people who are banned from knowing magic though (incorrect translation, taking a guess here)
Lindy: Well, let’s just take the time to watch the flowers together as a family.
Chrono: Yeah.
Alph: If that’s the case, I should change/transform into something more comfortable. Transformation: Puppy-mode! Ah, this feels the best.
Lindy: It’s so quiet.
Chrono: It calms the soul.
Amy: Though it kinda makes you sleepy.
Fate: It’s all right if you want to go take nap.
Amy: Nah, it’ll be a waste if I do.
Alph: Ya lazy bum. (Literally: Someone who likes to sun oneself, if I heard it right.)
Amy: Hey, I don’t want to hear that from Arf of all people.
Fate: Admiral Lindy, Chrono, Amy… could you listen to me for a bit?
Chrono: Any time.
Amy: Go ahead.
Fate: I’ve already talked about this with Alph, last year during Christmas. During the YnS incident… while I was trapped inside the YnS I saw a dream. I dreamed of my family. Linith was there. Precia okaa-san was there. Alicia too. The Precia okaa-san in my dream was so very gentle with me. And Linith was exactly as I remembered her. Alicia was so cute. Hayate told me, that the dream shown by the YnS are the most gentle, happiest dream taken from the person’s heart. But, in the end, I didn’t choose that dream world but this world. I wanted to come back here. Is it all right if… I can stay here?
Lindy: I want you stay here.
Chrono: If you disappeared, I would be worried.
Amy: You should stay as long as you want.
Fate: Thank you very much… In that dream, I managed to say good bye to Alicia. There I was finally able to say thank you and sorry to her (properly). It might have been just a dream, but Alicia asked me to treat her/call her like a little sister (imouto) and saw me off while saying ‘ittarashai’ (have a safe journey). So at last, now I can live, not as a flawed copy of Alicia Testarossa but as Fate Testarossa. As Fate Testarossa, born into this life as a human being, I would like to finally answer your words (request) at last.
Lindy: Are you saying you are going to become a part of our family.
Fate: Yes… I would like to become… a child of this family.
Lindy: Yes, I’m glad.
Amy: Wow, I’m not sure if I should have been here for this but… I’m really glad. I’m really glad.
Fate: I didn’t want Amy not to be here.
Chrono: In reality, you’re almost like Fate-chan’s older sister.
Amy: A hahaha… I’m happy you can see me as such.
Alph: Now that’s out of the way, if Fate is a part of this family now, it means I’m a part of the Harlaown family too.
Lindy: That’s right.
Chrono: Looking forward to it.
Alph: Yeah!
Fate: On behalf of Alph and I, please help/treat us well. Okaa-san (mother), onii-chan (older brother).
Chrono: Yeah.
Fate: And… Onee-chan?
Amy: A hahaha… Oh that makes me feel so shy/awkward. In any case, I won’t be showing up in your life so much now. So just try to call me what you call me.
Fate: Oh, really?
Chrono: Me too, you can just call me Chrono.
Fate: Okay then, I’ll just call you onii-chan only some times.
Chrono: Some… times, eh?
Alph: You know you guys should go to your father’s grave for a special visit to tell him the good news.
Chrono: Yeah. As expected from our family familiar. You’ve got the right idea.
Alph: Don’t I?
Lindy: Yes. Today is such a wonderful day.



18 - Nanoha to Signum
18 - Nanoha and Signum

Signum: Hah…
Nanoha: Oh, Signum-san?
Signum: Ah, Takamachi Nanoha, it’s you.
Nanoha: Yup.
Signum: Where’s that partner of yours gone off to?
Nanoha: She’s with Shamal-san. They’re talking about work a bit. Are you by yourself Signum-san?
Signum: I had been made to drink a bit by Admiral Leti… I left her to get some air.
Nanoha: I see.
Signum: Hah…
Nanoha: To me, it looked like Signum-san would be a strong drinker.
Signum: I don’t really know. I’ve never really had the opportunity to drink before. Besides I still have to repent/pay for my crimes, I shouldn’t act so uninhibitedly/wildly/extravagantly (or tis not appropriate for me to be so carefree). Except when I am before my master, I plan to spend my time repenting.
Nanoha: Hm… I’ve been asking about and researching the case reports. On the mages that you attacked while you were collecting the pages and details surrounding that… The paper stated that you would first completely rob the mages of their mobility and consciousness to gather their linker cores. Your motive wasn’t to inflict bodily injury/injure anyone was it?
Signum: Yeah.
Nanoha: When you removed my and Fate-chan’s linker core, if you felt like it you could have easily damaged/hurt us enough to keep us from coming back and interfering with you, but you didn’t.
Signum: We more or less calculated/planned it out this way. We would complete the YnS and save our master, we weren’t planning to end it there. The chances were slim but… we were hoping for the best that we could survive the end and find a way to all live together with Master Hayate and the Master program AI (complete incarnation). After that, we would give ourselves up to the Bureau peacefully and explain the situation to them. (bad translation)
Nanoha: I think that choosing the path that avoided bloodshed was the most righteous thing to do.
Signum: Ah…
Nanoha: Sorry, I said something really conceited/arrogant.
Signum: No, you’re not.
Nanoha: Um, anyways… A crime is a crime but you’ve already chosen your path of repentance. Rather than regretting or constantly questioning what has been done, I would be really happy if you would use that energy towards saving people. Did I manage to persuade you as one of the people who got attacked by you?
Signum: Yes, your point was a little excessive but you’re a really good child. I can understand why Testarossa and the others stay by your side.
Nanoha: Thank you very much.
Signum: And now, I’m a member of the Time Space Bureau. You sound exactly like them.
Nanoha: Oh, that’s not what I…
Signum: When you become an Armed Forces Officer, I might become of some use to you (alt: I might be used by you) in the future. So when that happens please take care of me, Takamachi Nanoha.
Nanoha: Um… er that’s not what I was trying to say! I’m aiming to become an instructor; I’m just taking/becoming an executive officer as a part of my career and personal experience only. I’m not planning on using you like a doll. Besides its Fate-chan and Hayate-chan are aiming to become executive officers. I’m either going to be unconventional individual combat or stationary/fixed artillery/bombardment/battery… (Note: yeah… you do have quite the flare for that… also inexact translation, kotei houdai?)
Signum: I understand. You can do both so it’s honestly quite amazing.
Nanoha: Er, I’m only good at combat magic.

Alisa: You know… Nanoha’s really matured/grown up.
Suzuka: Yeah.
Alisa: But…

Signum: That reminds me, I haven’t fought with you yet. You want to try one day?
Nanoha: Um, er, if it’s possible I would like to respectfully avoid that.
Signum: Really? How boring.

Alisa: She’s different from before, like she’s going to go off somewhere but I feel she’ll be fine.
Suzuka: Yeah.
Alisa: Nanoha will definitely remain just as she is.
Suzuka: Yes, so do I.

Leti: Oh children, so this is where you were?
Suzuka: Letti-san?
Leti: Signum!!!
Signum: Huh, yes!
Leti: Oh that’s where you’ve been hiding! Well get over here for a sec.
Signum: Um, I have no problems with that Admiral but I think you’ve had a bit too much to drink…
Leti: I haven’t drank that much. I’m completely normal/fine.
Alisa: Ahahah Even a grade four elementary school student could tell…
Suzuka: that you’ve had too much to drink.
Leti: Oh it’s all right. Lots of good things happened today, and I don’t have work tomorrow.
Signum: I have work tomorrow.
Nanoha: So do I.
Suzuka: What do you mean by ‘good things’
Leti: Heh heh. Just come on over here for a sec.
Alisa: Oh no, Suzuka…
Signum: Admir-!... Er, as expected she…
Nanoha: Admiral Leti…


19 - Utage ga Owatte
19 - The party is over/ends

Ami: Well then, everyone. I think it’s time to wrap things up.
Miyuki: It’s starting to get dark (the sun is starting to set) and the number of people on their way to dreamland is getting bigger.
Ami: So I think I would like end the party now.
Miyuki: Okay everyone, please go do your clean up or garbage duties that was decided by the lottery we had.
Fate: Nanoha.
Nanoha: Fate-chan, thanks for your hard work.
Fate: Thanks for your hard work. Are you in charge of throwing out the garbage as well?
Nanoha: Yeah, you want to go together? So… you were able to talk/say it.
Fate: Yeah, thanks to you.
Nanoha: How was it?
Fate: Um, well it’s still a bit…

Hayate: It looks like everything around here has been all cleaned up.
Signum: Yes.
Vita: Yup, that’s all of it.
Hayate; Okay then, let’s help out elsewhere.
Shamal: Yes.
Zafila: Let us go.

STBM: Oh, Hayate-chan!
Hayate: Yes?
STBM: Mari from the maintenance staff just called. It looks like they managed to make two new devices that can handle you, so they want you to try them out.
Hayate: Okay, thanks for telling me.
Zafila: Allow me to handle your workload then.
STBM: See you later!
Hayate: Thanks. I should bring a present for Mari and the rest of the maintenance staff.
Signum: Yes, since we are being aided by them greatly.
Shamal: Finding/creating a device that matches Hayate-chan has been really hard. Hopefully this time things will be all right.
Signum: It seems like striking a balance between strength/power and control is very difficult.
Vita: All together the number that’s gotten blown up or broke is… um, is about six?
Hayate: About that many. Hm, I’m so clumsy, it’s terrible.
Vita: It can’t be helped! There aren’t any prominent magic knights who wield both Mid and Belka magic that can match your huge power.
Zafila: It was inevitable there be failures/setbacks.
Hayate: Yeah, but to be frank I felt that I should make it myself from the start. I’m thinking of getting help from Yuuno-kun and Mari-san to start designing but it’s really difficult.
Shamal: So you’re thinking about a unison device after all?
Hayate: Mid’s AI’s are so unaffectionate, and I want the storage to be in the shape of a book. When I think about it, a master program (complete incarnation) doesn’t sound too bad. A child who inherits Reinforce’s name should be harmonizing/unifying. Someone/something I have to make with my own hands.
Vita: Yeah.
Signum: We wait with joy at the arrival of a new companion who shall protect you with us.
Shamal: Until then, we’ll just have to make do with the standard issue devices.
Hayate: I’ll do my best.
Viita: If Hayate’s going to make her, I’d like her to be a lot younger looking than me. Hey Hayate, will you make like that?
Hayate: Oh, I’m not sure still. I haven’t given any thought to what she’ll look like yet.
Shamal: Well when she’s finally created/completed, there’ll be no doubt that she’ll be the youngest member of our family.


20 - Sorezore no Katei de
20 - At their homes

Lindy: Well then, I'll be going back to work now. I'll come home tomorrow.
Chrono: As soon as your done practice, remember to lock the doors.
Fate: Yes. Bye Chrono, Mom. Have a safe journey.
Nanoha: I'm going to my night practice now.
Miyuki: Okay, stay safe.
Hayate: I'm going out now.
Vita: Practice again today?
Hayate: With Nanoha-chan and Fate.
Zafila: Please be careful.
Signum: Have a safe journey.
Shamal: Shall I take/escort you there.
Hayate: I'm fine, you all have work early tomorrow morning. To make sure you wake up early enough to eat breakfast, go to bed early all right.
Signum: Yes.
Vita: Have a good practice Hayate.

21 - Drive Ignition

Hayate: Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan, sorry to keep you waiting.
Nanoha: Hayate-chan!
Fate: Hayate, thanks for your hard work.
Nanoha: How was your new device?
Hayate: Not great. I already broke one.
Fate: Sounds terrible.
Hayate: It looks like I can use this one til it breaks (literally: work it to death), so today I figure I’ll use this one tonight.
Nanoha: Hey, while we’re practicing our flight control, why don’t we go back and see the sakura’s that we watched this afternoon from our secret spot?
Fate: Okay then.
Hayate: Yeah, viewing the Sakura’s in the evening sounds beautiful
Nanoha: Well then… everyone summon/put on your barrier jacket or your knight armor!
H+F: Roger!
Nanoha: Well, then, let’s practice our flight control without activating our devices. After our level 7 flight training, we’ll start our individual/independent training menu.
Fate: Okay.
Hayate: Roger that.
Fate: The Sakura’s sure are beautiful even from the sky, aren’t they?
Nanoha: Yeah, they are.
Hayate: They really are.
Nanoha: Oh, Hayate-chan! You’re drifting off course. Correct your course (or Match your course *with ours*)
Hayate: Oops, sorry about that instructor.
Nanoha: Well then, let’s speed up a bit.
H+F: Roger.
Nanoha: The world is right, at peace and is beautiful… If I look back on the path I have taken, it has only been a single year since that day I’ve learned/met magic and met my friends (to walk this path). But in this wide world, there are many more meetings and bonds to come because of this power. (Uncertain translation)
Okay, we’re going to go all out, Fate-chan, Hayate-chan!
Fate: Got it, Nanoha.
Hayate: Roger!
Nanoha: I’m sure this will be a long friendship with friends calling my name. Together we will go on and fly in this sky.
Here we go!
N+F+H: Drive Ignition.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#8
Nanoha StrikerS Sound Stage Part 1

01 - Seiou Kyoukai
01 - Seiou (Holy King) Church

Old Man: Today is such a good day.
Old woman: Yes, a wonderous day. Truly, thanks to the Holy King. (bad translation)
Schach : Excuse me, Knight (Sir) Carim.
Carim: Oh Schach .
Schach : It's time for a break, I've brought some tea.
Carim: Thank you, Schach .
Schach : The urgent message from before, was it something serious.
Carim: Oh it's nothing like that. It's a sighting of a lost logia.
Schach : On an unsupervised/non-managed world.
Carim: It's a request from HQ. It seems they don't have enough people to dispatch a team to investigate and retrieve it. (Bad translation)
Schach : Is that why Division 6 is being called in? They specialize in relics. (bad translation)
Carim: Because they're only ones who can handle relics. (bad translation) To be truthful, I don't want to move Division 6 from Mid. But there isn't anyone in the knighthood that can be dispatched right now.
Schach : I see. Where is the dispatch too? Is it a far away world?
Carim: Oh, I haven't checked that yet. Huh?...
Schach : This world...

02 - Haken Ninmu no Ikisaki wa
02 - The dispatch mission is to...

Subaru: A... dispatch mission?...
Teana: More over, to another world.
Nanoha: Yes, a private decision. If there are no emergencies, in the next two hours we're departing. Subaru. Teana.
S&T: Yes.
Nanoha: After you clean up the equipment here, prepare for departure.
Subaru: Yes, Nanoha-san.
Teana: Roger!

Caro: Is it because of a relic or gadgets?
Fate: We don't know yet. But it appears to be connected to a lost logia.
Erio: Yes.
Fate: Well, everyone is being dispatched. So it isn't different from any other mission. So Erio and Caro, don't worry about it.
E&C: Yes.
Fate: Get ready then. We'll be meeting at the heliport outside.
E&C: Yes, Fate-san.

Subaru: Erio! Caro!
Erio: Subaru-san, Tea-san.
Caro: Sorry to keep you waiting.
Teana: There's still time and besides the Captains haven't arrived yet.
Hayate: Oh, everyone's here.
Teana: Huh, Commander Yagami and sub commander Viita.
Viita: Hey.
Caro: Subcommander Signum and Doctor Shamal.
Signum: Yes.
Shamal: Hey~!
Rin: I'm here too!
Teana: Master Sergeant Rin as well?
Erio: It can't mean... that we're all dispatching.
Hayate: Yes, I've left Griffin in charge of the division and Zafira will be guarding the base while we're gone.
Nanoha: Not only is our target a mystery, it's a lost logia as well. So we're dispatching all the members.
Fate: And... the place we're heading to...
Teana: Where are we going?
Hayate: #97 non administrated world. Current Planet name: Earth. On that world, there's a small island with a small city called Uminari city, Japan. It seems that the lost logia has been detected there.
Caro: Earth, you mean where Fate-san used to live.
Nanoha: Me and Commander Hayate were born there.
Hayate: Yup.
Signum: We lived there for six years about.
Shamal: It's been awhile since we've returned home.
Hayate: To a certain extent, it's also a educational investigation, so commanding officers are necessary.
Viita: Now that that's said and done. Are you ready?
Everyone: Yes!
Nanoha: Okay then, we're departing.

03 - Riin Souchou!?
03 - Master Sergeant (Sergeant Major in the JSDF apparently) Rin!?

Erio: We were only just talking about our homelands yesterday, and now this, what mysterious timing. (bad translation)
Subaru: It sure is!
Caro: Let's see, #97 supervised world. Culture level D.
Teana: Magic culture level: nonexistent. Dimensional travel means/methods: nonexistent. What, there's no magic culture?
Subaru: Nope, my father's magic ability is zero too.
Caro: You got yours from your mother right?
Subaru: Yup!
Teana: No, what I mean, is how can such a world be the homeland of over rank S mages like Captain Nanoha and Commander Hayate.
Hayate: I guess you can call it a sudden fate or an accident.
Teana: Wha... Sorry!
Hayate: Oh don't worry about.
Nanoha: Me and Captain Hayate discovered magic accidentally.
Everyone: Really?
Shamal: Okay~, here is Rin-chan's clothing.
Rin: Oh, thank you Shamal!
Caro: Huh? Rin-san what's with those clothing.
Rin: These hand me downs are from Hayate-chan childhood.
Erio: Ah, that's not what we meant.
Caro: It's just that it looks like a normal sized person's clothing.
Rin: Oh yeah, I've never shown the Forwards before have I. System Switch. Out frame, Full size! I can also become this size too.
Teana: You're huge...
Subaru: Well no, you're still small.
Caro: You're about the size of a normal girl.
Viita: In the other world, there aren't little Rin-sized humans normally floating about.
Teana: ... Um I don't think Mid has them either.
Viita: Yeah...
Rin: Hm... It seems I'm about the same size of Erio and Caro.
Erio: So it seems.
Caro: Rin-san is very cute.
Teana: Master Sergeant Rin wouldn't it be more convenient to remain in that size?
Rin: In this form my magic consumption and efficiency isn't that good. If I remain in my flying compact form, it's better.
Caro: I see!
Signum: Commander Yagami, it's time.
Hayate: Very well. Captain Nanoha, Captain Fate. Me and my second in command have another appointment to go to.
Nanoha: We'll be going on ahead then.
Everyone: Thank you for your hard work!
Hayate: Thanks.

04 - Genchi Touchaku Sono 1
04 - Arrival Spot Part 1

Rin: We have arrived!
Subaru: This is...
Caro: Nanoha-san's homeland.
Fate: That's right!
Nanoha: It's not that much different from Mid.
Teana: The sky is blue and there's only one sun too.
Caro: The mountain, the water and smell of nature is exactly the same.
Erio: The lake is beautiful too.
Teana: Say, where is this place anyways? It looks like a cottage of some sort. (bad translation)
Rin: It is the villa of the person who owns the land. She lets us use it to disguise our arrivals. (Bad translation)
Teana: Owns the land? A car? This world has them too.
Arisa: Nanoha! Fate!
Nanoha: Arissa-chan!
Fate: Arissa.
Arisa: Really, it's been way too long.
Nanoha: Ahaha, sorry about that.
Fate: We've been really busy.
Arisa: I've been busy too! I'm a university student now!
Rin: Arisa-chan! Hello!
Arisa: Oh, it's been awhile.
Rin: Yes it has.
Fate: I'll introduce you. This is my, Nanoha's and Hayate's childhood friend.
Arisa: I am Arissa Bannings! Nice to meet you.
Everyone: Nice to meet you.
Arisa: Oh, where's Hayate and the others?
Rin: They'll be arriving latter. They'll be using a different arrival spot somewhere else.
Fate: Most likely at Suzuka's place.



05 - Genchi Touchaku Sono 2
05 - Arrival Spot Part 2.

Hayate: Ah, sorry about that kitty cats.
Shamal: Oh kitty cats! It's been awhile.
Suzuka: Hayate-chan!
Hayate: Suzuka-chan! It's been awhile. Are you doing all right?
Suzuka: Yes, I'm fine.
Hayate: Thanks for all the emails, oh and the pictures of the cats!
Suzuka: Oh no, thank you Hayate for worrying about me.
Hayate: What are you saying. Your allowing us to use your home's backyard for teleporting after all.
Suzuka: It has been awhile everyone.
Signum: It has truly been a long time since we met. (lit: (polite) We have neglected to see you.)
Viita: It's been awhile.
Shamal: Suzuka-chan. You've become quite the beautiful.
Suzuka: Because of your work, you can't stay for very long can you?
Hayate: Yeah, but it's only to look for a missing item.
Suzuka: Good luck then. If you have time, let's have dinner together.
Hayate: Of course.
Suzuka: Your going to use the car right? I'll go get the car out from the garage.
Hayate: Oh, I'll go with you. Okay everyone.
Viita: Okay, go ahead.
Signum: We'll waiting at the entrance for you.
Suzuka: I was planning to head on over to Arissa's place as well, can I go with you?
Hayate: Of course!

06 - Ninmu Kaishi!
06 - Commence Mission!

Nanoha: Well then, I guess I'll start explaining the basic details of our mission.
All: Yes ma'am.
Nanoha: This is our search area. The entire Uminari City. This is where we detected a reaction. Here, here and here.
Teana: It's moving around.
Fate: That's right, we aren't sure if someone is moving it around or if it's moving independently.
Nanoha: We still haven’t confirmed how dangerous the Lost Logia is either.
Fate: However, even if it is a relic, there aren't a lot of people on this world who can use magic so the chances of it activating (or going berserk) is very low.
Nanoha: That being said, our target is a Lost Logia, we don't know what could happen and we don't know where it is. We can't be careless, so let's properly search for it.
Fate: Now then, the lieutenants (sub commanders/sub captains) will be supporting us latter.
Nanoha: All hands, prepare for departure.
All: Yes ma'am.
Nanoha: Rein, we’ll be leaving mid range scans to you okay.
Rein: Leave it to me!
Nanoha: Cross Mirage also has search magic modifications set up on it. So let’s split up into pairs between the two and search away from each other a little.
T+S: Okay.
Fate: Also for the places in the city, set your searcher and sensor. I think that’s all for our equipment settings.
C+E: Yes.
Signum: Captain, sorry I'm late.
Fate: Signum! Don't worry we were about to begin.
Hayate: Long Arch is also prepared/ready.
Viita: I will be setting up my search and sensor magic as I travel to meet up with Stars.
Fate: Roger.
Hayate: Well then, Mobile Section Six official mission: Lost Logia search, begin (mission)!
All: Roger!
Nanoha: Rin, how does it feel to be back in Uminari after so long?
Rein: Hm, hee hee. It’s brings back a lot of memories! What about you Nanoha-san?
Nanoha: For me it’s not that it brings back a lot of memories but rather ‘I can’t believe I came here on business’ sort of feeling.
Rein: Ha ha ha.
Teana: You know, this place looks exactly/ a lot like Mid’s countryside. Even the city buildings and people’s clothings…
Subaru: Hm, but I kind of like how it feels/looks.
Teana: Well, it does feel/seem really relaxed here.
Subaru: Oh Tea! Is that an ice cream shop?
Teana: Hm, yeah it looks like one. Er, stop right there. Don’t think of food/eating while we are in the middle of a mission! It’s embarrassing.
Subaru: Ohhh....
Viita: Oh Captain Nanoha, I will be moving under Long Arch’s direct control/command. I’ll be scanning/covering from high altitude/the sky.
Nanoha: Roger, I'm relying on you Lieutenant (sub commander) Viita.
Rein: Are you sure that Rin doesn't need to help?
Viita: I'll be fine! Rin should just help Nanoha. Rin's detection/probe magic is the best there is.
Rein: Okay then, Viita-chan!
Nanoha: Well, see you later then.
Viita: Yeah.
Shamal: Search probes operation confirmed. It looks promising.
Hayate: If this keeps up, we’ll have searched most of it by nightfall.
Shamal: Yes.

Arisa: It looks like Nanoha and the others are working hard as usual.
Suzuka: Let’s prepare dinner for them. Since we’re at the cottage, we should have a barbeque.
Arisa: Sounds good. Nanoha’s students look like they’re able to eat a lot too. Let’s go all out and buy food.
Suzuka: Yes.


07 - Nanoha-san no...
07 - Nanoha-san's...

Shamal: This is Long Arch to Stars and Lightning. We just got some new information from the Head Church. The Lost Logia's master/owner has been identified, it was lost during transport and there doesn't seem to be any risk of a dimensional rift.
Hayate: The property simply got lost, there isn't any combat. However, it's a very valuable item so they want us to try and capture it without any damage. So just do your best to capture it and complete the mission.
All: Roger.
Nanoha: I guess that takes a load off our shoulders eh.
Rein: Yup.
Subaru: I feel relieved.
Rein: It's starting to get dark now, so it's time for dinner right?
Nanoha: Lightning, how's it going over there?
Fate: This is Lightning, everyone over here has finished/completed their preparations. So we'll be heading back to the arrival point. Long Arch, should we buy something on the way back?
Hayte: This is Long Arch, thanks but it seems like our civilian collaborators are preparing a meal for all of us.
Fate: Roger, I'll pick up the Star's team with the car then.
Nanoha: Thanks, Captain Fate. Hm, but going back empty handed just seems... Oh hey, mom! It's me Nanoha!... Yeah, because of my job we came back... Yup... We're really close by... So I was wondering if I got bring back some cake for everyone... Yeah, (can't hear over the other's voices, but I guess "enough cake for about fifteen people")... Okay, We'll be at the store in ten minutes... Well, then we're going to be taking a small detour
(Subaru: Nanoha-san's...)
(Erio: Mother...)
(Teana: I know... she existed but...)
Rein: Yup, yup!
Teana: Um, by store do you mean?
Nanoha: Yup, my family runs a cafe.
Rein: Cafe Midoriya! It's very classy and delicious place.
S+T: EH?!!


08 - Kissa Midori ya
08 - Cafe Midori

Nanoha: Mom, I'm back.
Momoko : Oh Nanoha, welcome home.
(Teana: Whoa, her mom's so young!)
(Subaru: Yeah...)
Rein: Oh Momoko-san, it's been awhile!
Momoko : Oh Rein-chan! It's so good to see you!
Shirou: Oh Nanoha, welcome home.
Miyuki: Welcome home Nanoha.
Nanoha: Dad! Sis!... Oh, these two are my students.
Shirou: Oh, hello and welcome.
Subaru: Ye... Yes!
Teana: Hello.
Momoko: I was just about to pack the cakes into a box.
Nanoha: Thanks. We're planning to meet up with Fate latter, so you don't mind if we hang around here for a moment do you?
Momoko: Of course!
Shirou: Oh, there's some tea and coffee in the pot. Take some with you.
Rein: Thank you very much!
Momoko: Why don't you have some tea and take a break?
Subaru: Um ... Oh! I'm Subaru Nakajima!
Teana: Teana Lanscaster.
Momoko: Subaru-chan and Teana-chan...
Shirou: Would you two like some tea or coffee?
Teana: Um, sure. I like either one of them.
Momoko: For Rin-chan, it's almond cocoa right?
Rein: Yup!
Nanoha: Oh Subaru, Teana, why don't you come over here.
T+S: Yes ma'am!
Momoko: I'm sure you two have a hard time with work, so here's some milk tea to perk you up.
Subaru: Yes!
Teana: Thank you very much.
Shirou: Hey you two, how's my Nanoha doing as a teacher? I'm not quite sure I understand what you guys do over there.
Subaru: Ah... Um, she's a very good teacher
Teana: She's extremely famous in the bureau. All the younger mages admire her.
Family: Really?
Nanoha: Ur... Hey that reminds me, how's onii-chan (older brother) and Shinobu-san doing well?
Miyuki: Yup. They came home yesterday but though they already went back to Germany.
Nanoha: I see. They're both busy with their jobs aren't they?
Shirou: Are you keeping touch with them by email?
Nanoha: Yeah.
(Subaru: Um, ya know... )
Momoko: Here you go Nanoha. There's twenty cakes (she means slices) in here.
Nanoha: Thanks.
Momoko: They're all different types as well.
(Teana: ... Nanoha-san ... looks/acts like a normal girl. (in the context of the situation... They never expected Nanoha to act like this.))
Rein: I look forward to eating them!
(Subaru: ... Yeah...)
Shirou: Oh, would you like to have to a cookie. It's our proud new addition to the menu.
Teana: Oh, please don't trouble yourself.
Subaru: Ye... Yeah...
Rein: But they look so delicious!
Nanoha: Okay, then here's one for Rein.
Rein: Ittadakimasu! (lit. thanks for the meal!)

09 - Ichidou Shuugou in Cottage
09 – Everyone assembled at the Cottage

Nanoha: Thanks for the ride Fate-chan.
Caro: Oh, I can smell something really good.
Fried: Ku ku~le!
Erio: Yeah…
Fate: Hayate and the others must have started making dinner for us.
Arisa: Welcome back!
Suzuka: Nanoha-chan! Fate-chan!
Nanoha: Suzuka-chan!
Fate: Suzuka.
Nanoha: It’s been a real long time!
Fate: Have you been doing well Suzuka?
Suzuka: Yeah.
Nanoha: We’ve only contacted each other through mail and pictures all the time, so we didn’t get to hear each other voices.
Suzuka: Tell me about it.
Fate: How’s university life, same as always?
Suzuka: Schoolwork is a big pain!
Subaru: Tea, the Captains really are normal girls...
(Arisa: What are you talking about? Hey listen, this girl is getting great marks and chased by all sorts of guys and is having the greatest time of a maiden’s life! - hard to hear -)
Tea: Agreed. How does Lightning think?
(Suzuka: Wha-! That, that’s not true at all!)
Erio: Um, well to me, Nanoha-san and Fate-san are both normal women…)
(Arisa: When we went on campus it was terrible! –hard to hear-)
Caro: Oh I see, Erio, out of all of us, is the one who’s known them both before the longest.)
(Fate: It looks like you’re having a lot of trouble.)
Erio: Yes.
Subaru: Huh?
Teana: That car…
Ami: Hi.
Arf: Hey everyone, doing your job?
Miyuki: The onee-chan’s arrive (the older sisters make their entrance!).
Erio: Amy-san?
Caro: Arf?
Subaru: And… Miyuki-san?
Tea: But we just saw each other a little while ago.
Miyuki: Well, Amy said she really wanted to go and see Nanoha-chan and the others. And I was just about done with my shift.
Caro: I see.
Amy: Erio, Caro, you been well?
E+C: Yes!
Arf: Oh you two, have you gotten taller?
Erio: Hahaha, what do you think?
Caro: I guess we’ve gotten a little taller.
(Subaru: Hm, is that someone’s familiar?)
(Tea: Dog ears and tail… Puppy form?)
(Subaru: Looks around ten years old? She’s so small and cute!)
Fate: Arf!
Arf: Fate! Fate! Fate! Fate!
Fate: Arf, you look good.
Arf: I’m am!
Amy: Oh, I really owe Arf one. She’s the small ones/kids play partner and baby-sitter/minder.
Nanoha: I see.
Arf: I am Harlaown family’s familiar and it’s pretty fun to look after the kids.
Amy: Oh, Nanoha-chan, Yuuno-kun’s not here with you?
Nanoha: No, I’m here on official Mobile Section Six business.
Fate: Oh Amy, where’s Carol and Liera?
Amy: Oh my mother’s looking after them, I thought about bringing them over but it’s almost bedtime for them.
Fate: I see.
Caro: Hm, this sound…
Teana: This smell…

Hayate: Oh, hey everyone, welcome back!
Shamal: Welcome home~!
All: Section Commander Yagami?!
Tea: Why are you personally cooking on the teppanyaki?
Caro: What are you… we’ll do that ourselves!
Hayate: Ah, well you see we had some time to kill and besides it’s my hobby to cook.
Vita: Section Commander Yagami’s cooking is giga-delicious. You should be thankful she’s cooking.
All: Yes ma’am.
Signum: Shamal… you didn’t try to help (cook anything)… did you?
Shamal: Oh, Signum you’re terrible.
Hayate: She only helped a bit, right? Like cutting the vegetables.
Shamal: Yes.
Vita: Well, if you only cut the vegetables. (Well, if it's just cutting vegetables.)
Signum: We should be all right/safe. (It should be all right.)
Tea: Dr. Shamal, could it be that you’re terrible at…
Shamal: No, Dr. Shamal is not terrible at cooking!
Tea: Um…
Nanoha: I’ll help out.
Fate: I’ll help out too. Forwards, could you bring out the plates/cutlery and set the table up?
All: Yes ma’am
Arisa: Heh, they’re so energetic.
Suzuka: Everyone’s so cute.

10 - Kazoku no Omoi, Tomodachi no Omoi
10 – Feelings of Family, Feelings of Friends

Hayate: I guess everyone’s done eating and drinking now.
Amy: Yes, seems like it.
Hayate: Well everyone, despite this being a mission and all, it feels like it’s turned more into a break.
Fate: And it’s almost time for the results of the search spell and wide area analysis too. So we have a little more time to relax.
Nanoha: Members of Mobile Six, now that we’ve regained our strength, let us do our best on the rest of the mission.
All: Yes ma’am.
Arisa: Take it easy everyone.
All: Yes!
Hayate: Since we have the time, why don’t we have our local collaborators and Mobile Six members introduce themselves to each other.
Nanoha: Okay then, starting from that end first please.
Arisa: Er, I’m a normal local, Arisa Bannings. I’m the one who ownd/prepared/provided this place for you. I’ve been friends with Fate, Nanoha, and Hayate for the last 10 years. Even now we’re good friends. Okay, you next Suzuka.
Suzuka: I, too, am a normal local and a friend of the three as well. Tsukimura Suzuka. I’m currently a university student. I’ve been in Nanoha-chan’s, Hayate-chan’s and Fate-chan’s good graces for a very long time.
Arf: From Midchilda and Fate’s familiar, I am Arf. Actually, the only people who’ve never met me before is… er… only Nanoha’s two students?
Teana: Yes.
Subaru: That’s correct.
Arf: Ahaha, aw you guys don’t have to be so polite. Erio and Caro talk to me normally/casually.
E+C: Yes.
Arf: Let’s see, long ago I used to run around here with Fate but since Fate’s situation/circumstances have changed and all. So instead of sticking around her, I figure I’d go do a job protecting her family and her home. So the last four years, I’ve pretty much retired from active duty/service. So right now, I’m helping Amy-chan at the Harlaown house doing housework and stuff.
Amy: She’s a really great help with the housework.
Erio: When I was small, she used to play with me a lot.
Caro: Me, too.
Subaru: I see.
Arf: Well, I might come and pay a visit to ya at Mobile Six one of these days (bad translation). Nice ta meet ya.
Amy: Hm, I guess I’m the only one here who has very deep ties with Midchilda, I am Amy Harlaown. I used to be a Dimensional Navy communication officer, commanding/commissioned officer aide, posted on the Asura and ended up meeting Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan and Hayate-chan while I was serving there. It’s already been ten years since then. After that, lots of things have happened. I’ve become friends with Miyuki over here and ended up marrying Fate-chan’s older brother Admiral Chrono Harlaown, right now I’m raising our children.
Arf: I’m with the mother.
Amy: And that’s it.
Subaru: Huh? That means…
Teana: It means she’s the wife of our patron Admiral Chrono Harlaown and also Fate-san’s sister in law.
Subaru: Oh, I see…
Nanoha: Okay, you’re next onee-chan.
Miyuki: Right then, I’m a local as well. I’m Takamichi Miyuki, which means I’m Captain…?
Nanoha: Yup.
Miyuki: Captain Takamichi Nanoha’s older sister. Ten years ago, Nanoha managed to have a chance encounter magic and then was invited to join the TSAB and got a job with them. It seems like she found a great post/position and went off to Midchilda. Without giving us any time to recover from surprise or bewilderment, Nanoha had already went off on her own path. Nanoha’s been through a lot, and listening to Fate-chan and Hayate-chan she’s gone through more things since then. Even though it’s a job dedicated to maintaining peace and safety, it’s a job that has a lot of dangers. Even now we worry about her a lot. But I heard that Nanoha’s found her dream: to have a job that lets her use magic properly as a mage, to teach and guide people in all sorts of things. So we’re patiently waiting for her safe return to this world. Ha, ever since she was little, she’s been so stubborn and wilful. Even if try to tell her it’s impossible, whatever she puts her mind to (decides), she’ll do whatever it takes to make it happen. Er… I guess I’m acting like an overly proud (ane-baka) older sister?
Amy: It’s all right, all right.
Arf: You’re exactly like Amy to Chrono.
Miyuki: That being said… students!
All: Um, yes?
Miyuki: I’ve heard that (or I know that) Nanoha-sensei is a very strict teacher but please try to help her out the best you can. A request from her older sister.
All: Roger!
Nanoha: Onee-chan! Um, you do know that as a superior officer that I have to maintain my dignity
Miyuki: Wha~? Oh don’t be like that!
Amy: It’s important to be personable/affable (the nuance of shitashii is friendly/close/intimate) as well. Right?
Caro: Hm? Tea-san?
Teana: What is it?
Caro: Oh, nothing.
Fate: Okay then, let’s have the Forwards introduce themselves. Subaru please start.
Subaru: Yes ma’am. Stars Squad 03, Front Attacker, Subaru Nakajima! When I was eleven years old, I was caught up in an accident at the airport when I was rescued by Nanoha-san. Ever since that encounter, I’ve been…

11 - Subaru to Tiana
11 - Subaru and Teana

Subaru: I wonder if there’s any juice left…
Arissa: There’s about five or six bottles left.
Suzuka: We left them in the lake to cool.
Teana: Oh, then we’ll go and get them.
Subaru: Erio, Caro, come and help us.
E+C: Okay.
Subaru: It’s really bustling in there, isn’t it?
Caro: It really is.
Subaru: Both Master Sergeant (sergeant major) Rin and Sub Commander/Captain (Second Lieutenant) Vita are both being treated so affectionately by Arisa-san and the others.
Erio: Yeah.
Caro: You know, looking at such a heart warming, bustling scene of friends and family really makes you want to protect them all with your body and soul/all your might/everything you got.
Erio: Yeah.
Teana: I suppose.
Caro: Um, you know…Eh…
E+T+S: Hm?
Caro: Lately, I’ve been thinking that Mobile Six is starting look a lot like a family to me.
Teana: Really now?
Caro: Even though I got along with my fellow battalion member when I was part of the nature/wildlife conservation/preservation battalion/division but when I’m with Mobile Six it feels a bit different
Subaru: Hm, well the commanders/captains get along great and Shirley-san and Master Sergeant (S.Major) Rin seem really open hearted/good humoured with us.
Erio: Alto and Lucino and the maintenance staff are all very kind as well.
Caro: Of course, Subaru-san and Tea-san too.
Teana: Hn, thanks,
Caro: Yes.
Erio: Oh, so this is the juice right?
Caro: Wow, there’s so much. Eh, ah, the water is so cold!
Teana: Hey you two, try not to fall in.
Caro: Don’t worry about it~! AH!
Erio: Caro, watch out!... *Sigh* Phew (thank goodness)…
Caro: I’m so sorry.
Teana: Oh, really you two. Take those and go ahead, we’ll bring the rest ourselves.
E+C: Okay.
Subaru: Tea… Tea!
Teana: What?
Subaru: Aren’t you glad we joined Mobile six?
Teana: We don’t know about that. During training all we’ve done so far is repeat the basics a bit. We’re still not sure if we’ve really/truly gotten stronger at all.
Subaru: We have! Your strength/power and accuracy has definitely gone up.
Teana: That’s because my Cross Mirage is so superior/excellent.
Subaru: Cross Mirage is a device that was born for Tea’s sake. Rin-san and the others said so. Just like my Mach Calibre…. Hey Tea.
Teana: What?
Subaru: Erio and Caro have started to like you/warm up to you… so you’re not alone anymore.
Teana: I see…
Subaru: Though we’re partners now, should we part one day… Remember that I love (daisuki… WHOA Subaru, loaded word you’re using there, at least you didn’t use ‘ai’) you, Tea…
Teana: Don’t say something that invites misunderstanding! WHAT THE HELL DO YOU MEAN BY ‘LOVE’ (daisuki), YOU IDIOT!
Subaru: OW! OW! ACK!... I’M SOWWY! I’M REALLY SOWWY!
Teana: You don’t have to be so worry about me. I am not lonely. I’m fine, even with you wearing/tiring me out.
Subaru: Urg…
Teana: Having no relatives, being alone, or seeing happy families and feeling jealous. I’m used to it all now.
Subaru: … Even so, I’m by your side Tea. We’ve worked so hard together as partners after all.
Teana: Right, right, I got it already. Let’s go, everyone’s waiting for us.
Subaru: Um… Sure!


13 - Souin, Sentou Taisei!
13 - All hands, Prepare for the Public Bath!

All: Thanks for the meal!
Hayate: Well then I'll go contact Schach-chan to start her surveillance and we can go and take a bath while we wait.
All: Yes.
Shamal: Well, even if we did that, as long as we leave our devices on, we can confirm anything we sense.
Nanoha: Lately it's gotten really convenient.
Rein: The progress of technology!
Arissa: The problem is there's no bath here and it's not exactly warm enough to bath in the lake...
Shamal: I guess...
Arissa: It has to be...
Shamal: You mean there?
Miyuki: It's gotta be there.
Nanoha: Well then, all hands of Mobile Six and prepare a spare change of clothing and be ready to leave.
Fate: We shall be heading towards the city's Super Baths.
Subaru: Super...
Teana: Baths?
Woman: Welcome to Uminari Sparkle Spas! How many today?
Hayate: Let's see, ten adults and...
Fate: Four children.
Teana: Erio and Caro and...
Rein: Me and Arf!
Arf: Yup!
Subaru: Um, Vice-Captain Viita is...
Viita: I'm an adult!
Woman: Um, sure. Please come in.
Hayate: I'll pay for everyone, you guys go ahead.
All: Okay.
Erio: Phew, good. The mens are seperate.
Caro: I heard the baths are really big. I'm looking forward to it, right Erio.
Erio: Um, yeah that's right. So please enjoy it with Subaru and the others.
Caro: Huh, what about you, Erio-kun?
Erio: Huh!? Me?! Um, well I am a boy.
Caro: True but take a look at that.
Erio: Notice? Um, only children under the age of 11 are allowed into both the female and male baths please.
Caro: Erio-kun is ten years old.
Fate: It's been awhile, so let's take a bath together.
Caro: Fate-san!
Erio: Um, er, um, um well, um I don't think, um Subaru and the Captains, oh and Arissa and the others are present so...
Arissa: Huh, I don't particularly mind.
Teana: Besides, we offered to wash your hair for you before.
Subaru: I'm fine with it. Right?
Nanoha: I'm sure it's fine if we go in together.
Fate: That's right, it's been awhile since I've taken a bath with Erio-kun. I kinda want to go in together.
Erio: Um... Er... Um... I appreciate the feelings but... I respectfully decline your offer.
C+F: Oh~...
Erio: I'll be waiting here for you after I get out. Sorry. Please excuse me!
Fate: Oh, now he's gone.
Shamal: We paid for everyone in Mobile 6 now. Let's go in.
Caro: Well then...
14 - Sentou Joukyou 1 Taichou Tachito Yuujin to
14 - Public Bath Situation 1: The Captains and their friends.

Subaru: W~o~w~... It's so beautiful...
Teana: You can say that again.
Nanoha: Subaru, Teana. Come over here, I'll show you how to use the hotwater and what to do.
S+T: Okay.
Viita: Wow, it's changed quite a bit.
Signum: The number of baths have multiplied as well. Since we're on the job, we can't take our time to enjoy it.
Shamal: It's all right as long as we're prepared to move out on a moment's notice when we detect something.
Signum: Not while we're on duty.
Viita: And we are the vice-captains...
Shamal: Very well then.
Rein: Hey everyone!
Hayate: You were waiting for us?
Shamal: Since it's such a long time, we thought we should go in together.
Hayate: We shouldn't soak for too long but try to relax a bit.
Signum: Yes.
Arissa: Anyways Nanoha, your body physique looks great as always.
Nanoha: Uh, really? It must be because I work out all the time...
Suzuka: And Fate-chan's skin is, hah,... smooth as expected.
Fate: Heh heh, Suzuka, that tickles.
Subaru: Tea, let's go into that bath over there... It looks really good/nice!
Teana: Yeah, it sure does.
Miyuki: The kids are so energetic and happy.
Shamal: Truly...
Rein: We should lay back and relax.
Miyuki: Yeah.
Shamal: Lay back and relax.
Arf: Hey, that reminds me. Carol ain't here.
Teana: Huh? Hey, you're right.


15 - Sentou Joukyou 2 Erio to Caro
15 - Bath House Circumstances 2: Erio and Caro

Man: This is how you close it. And you do this to open it. Got it?
Erio: Yes, thank you very much. That helped alot.
Man: Okay then, see ya.
Erio: Thank you very much... Well then...
Woman: ... Here ya go...
Caro: Thank you very much... Erio-kun~....
Erio: C... C... Ca... Caro... Caro... Er... Y.... Yo... Your... Your clothin-
Caro: Oh, I took them off in the woman's changing room. Hee hee.... So you see, the towel is...
Erio: You don't have to show me!!!
Caro: Oh... Heh, sorry.
Erio: Wait a second, um, you know that this is the men's side right?
Caro: Girls who are under the age of 11 are allowed in the men's side, [just like boys on the woman's side (this part is implied in Caro's explanation)]. The manager told me so.
Erio: Er... Um... Well... That is...


16 - Erio to Caro in Rotenburo
16 - Erio and Caro in the Rotenburo (rotenburo is an Japanese bath that is outside, usually under the sky)

Caro: Oh... Amazing. You can see the sky while you're in this bath.
Erio: Er... Um... Yeah, you can. Children only rotenburo, boys over the age of 12 are not allowed. In any case, both me and Caro are... how do I say it... safe (fine) ... Probably...
Caro: Um... Erio-kun, your face is completely red. Am I bothering to you?
Erio: Ah, no! No! You’re not!
Caro: Okay... Soak the towel in cold water ... And put it on Erio's forehead... There!
Erio: C~o~l~d...
Caro: Doesn't it feel nice and cool?
Erio: Yeah it is!
Caro: When I was getting lightheaded at the onsen with Fate-san before, Fate-san did this to me.
Erio: I see... It really feels nice.
Caro: And now a little more water. There!
Erio: Caro, it's cold.
Caro: I'm so glad. Erio-kun finally laughed.
Erio: Huh? Oh... Sorry about that.
Caro: No. You know, we're so busy with training and Erio-kun is very serious. You never chat/do small talk when you’re working. I wanted to say this ever since our first meeting. Thank you very much Erio-kun for alway saving and protecting me.
Erio: Um, ah... Er... That's my line. Caro is always protecting and rescuing me. If it's anyone who owes someone, I owe you and Fried my life.
Caro: Me and Erio might have different circumstances and pasts but we were both rescued by Fate-san and want return the favor to Fate-san. So we came to Mobile Division 6. Right?
Erio: Yeah.
Caro: Since we know each other now (since we got to meet) as comrades and partners I thought it would wonderful if we could get along even better.
Erio: Yeah. So do I! (Of course!)
Caro: Really?
Erio: Um, you see... Nanoha-san and Fate-san... Subaru-san and Tia-san... They're wonderful friends and partners... But they're both girls... So I thought me and Caro would... um, would have problems...
Caro: There are no problems are there.
Erio: I hope there won't be any problems... I'm sure there are none... I believe that, now. (lit: I just thought that right now)
Caro: Yeah. I wonder if me and Erio, from now on, will become even better partners.
Erio: We will. As forwards for Lightning squad.
Caro: As wing guard and full back! Hee hee. I'm so glad.
Erio: Yeah.
Caro: Somehow taking a bath lets us talk more honestly. From now on, let's occasionally take a bath together.
Erio: Um, that's a bit too much...
Caro: Really?
Fate: Erio, Caro. Here you are.
Arf: Together in the roten? (outside bath). How nice. (there seems to be a nuance to it... Don't know... Like "How fortunate")
Erio: Fate-san. Arf...
Arf: You two sure get along well, I'm happy for you two.
Caro: Yeah, our relationship got a whole lot better.
Arf: I see.
Fate: After your done, come over here. I'll wash your hair (head) for you.
Caro: Okay!
Fate: Don't act so embarrassed Erio. During times like these I'm just hoping you act like a child for a little while longer.
Erio: Um... That... okay...
Caro: I'll go with you!
Arf: Those two look so happy. I should play with them sometime.
Fate: Yes, please do Arf.

17 - Hayate no Omoi
17 - Hayate's Thoughts/Feelings

Subaru: Ah~… Baths on this world are like entertainment.
Teana: Yeah, tell me about it…
Caro: Subaru-san! Tea-san!
Erio: Hey, Caro, don’t pull!
Subaru: Hm? Oh, it’s just Erio. You came after all.
Teana: You wanna join us?
Caro: Yes.
Subaru: Erio, you don’t have to be so nervous. Forwards should be naked together (HUH? O_O; er. The implication being, as Forwards they should be used/naturally seen/go naked together… er… because they’re comrades)
Teana: You’re still a kid, so you mind as well take/have a good look.
Subaru: She’s right. Well then, get Tea’s towel like so and… OPEN!
Teana: What the hell are you doing!
Subaru: OW~… But you said he mind as well get a good look so…
Teana: SHUT UP, YOU IDIOT/MORON! IDIOT! IDIOT!
Subaru: OW~! AH~! OUCH! OWIE, OWIE!
Erio: Ah, it’s all right! It’s all right!
Nanoha: Hey you guys don’t make such a racket.
All: Yes ma’am.

Hayate: It looks like all the members of Mobile Six are getting along splendidly.
Signum: Though they are a bit too boisterous.
Vita: But they’re doing their jobs at least.
Suzuka: You know, instead of being like a unit… they’re more like classmates or something like that.
Arisa: I see it that way too.
Shamal: It’s fun.
Hayate: Even so, I really want to wrap this up quick and enjoy some peace. It’s been so busy lately; I can’t even sekuhara the rookies.
Alisa: Hayate! What the hell are you saying right now!! (or You just said something completely unbelievable!)
Suzuka: Hayate’s sekuhara isn’t that way… it’s more of a fun skinship between girls…
Hayate: Subaru and Teana are just right for groping now and it looks like Caro’s going to develop quite nicely.
Shamal: Yup!
Arisa: So… is Hayate still a groping maniac?
Signum: Er, well…
Vita: She won’t do it at the workplace as you might expect but…
Signum: To underlings who been with her a long time associates… sometimes…
Shamal: At our division/headquarters/place Shirley, Alto and all the communication members have all been felt up. Thought it looks like Shirley returned the favour and had some fun.
Arisa: Well, me, Nanoha and others got felt up quite a bit by you before.
Hayate: Personally speaking, I brag how I contributed to the development of everyone’s healthy bust. (Jap: kojinteki ni ha minna no kenzen na bust up kouken shita to jifu shite iru.)
Arisa: Er, well… Ah, well your boob mania is tolerable (okay, fine), but try to keep the sekuhara (sexual harassment) to a minimum.
Hayate: Oh, it’s all right. I only do it to people who don’t mind/who’ll forgive me.
Fate: Hey, Erio, Caro, come on over.
C+E: Okay~!
Subaru: Ugh… I think I’m overheated. Master Sergeant Rin, you okay?
Rin: Urgh… I’ve been hit too~…
Teana: Hey you, cool down with some cold water soaked towels. You too Master Sergeant Rin.
Hayate: Our dreamed of division/unit. Starting out so fitfully. I hope that we can solve this incident without any problems and continue our tomorrows peacefully. (Jap: Konna no fisuto no katachi de hajimareta. Kono mama massugu nani goto ga naku Konkai no jiken wo kaiketsu shite, Sorezore no ashita ni tsunagete iketara ii na.)
Signum: I am confident it will.
Vita: Yeah.
Suzuka: I’m think it’ll be all right. Hayate-chan, Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan, if you three are together, you’ll be completely invincible.
Arisa: Those other kids seem like they’re capable too.
Hayate: Thanks a lot.


19 - Mokuhyou Hakken!
19 - Target Confirmed!

Subaru (Who?): Wow. I feel completely satisfied.
Nanoha: Some of the exhaustion from your usual training is gone, hasn't it?
Subaru: Yes.
Caro: Kerykeion is reacting...
Shamal: So is my Klarwind. Rin-chan!
Rein: Area scan!... Caught the Lost Logia's presence! (Lost Logia's presence, confirmed!)
Miyuki: Oh, your job. Do your best everyone!
Arf: Fate, Erio, Caro. Be careful okay?
E+C: Okay.
Suzuka: We'll go on ahead and return to the cottage.
Arisa: Right, don't get distracted now.
All: Understood.
Nanoha: Teana, Shamal Sensei (doctor) and Rein, go into optic hide with Captain Yagami.
Teana: Yes ma'am.
Shamal: We'll ascend and seal it with a barrier. Get in and hold on!
All: Yes ma'am!
Hayate: Well then, Stars and Lightnings, move out!
All: Roger!


20 – Shi-ringu Faito
20 – Sealing Fight

Rein: The battle field has been fixed/located on the ground of the riverbed.
Fate: Stars, head towards Lightning. Engage!
Teana: What is this? A squishy slime?
Caro: It looks… kinda cute.
Erio: Are these all part of its main body.
Hayate: It appears to protect itself it divides into many pieces and multiplies into more dummy pieces but in reality, it only has one true body.
Rein: If you manage to seal its true body, the dummies will all disappear.
Signum: If you leave them be the dummies separated from the true body will spread throughout/into the city.
Vita: The air team will gather the dummies spread out through the city. You guys do something about the true body.
Nanoha: Quickly think it through; quickly act/move on it.
Fate: You should be able to do it like we did in practice.
Teana: Yes ma’am! The attack didn’t work?
Erio : The physical blows (zangeki = beheading blow) didn’t work either!
Teana: The magic flames and multiple magic bullets had no effect on it.
Caro : As one would expect from a Lost Logia. It looks cute, but it’s really
Subaru : Erio, you think you can collect/assemble them, set your Strada into the ground and use lots of crackling lightning to blow it up?
Erio : Shall we try it?
Teana: We don’t know if we can stop it with electricity. And it appears that it’s invulnerable to electricity. Attacks that are hard to damage control are strictly forbidden. Subaru and Erio, you guys make sure that the enemy doesn’t spread any further. Me and Caro will search for its true body and seal it.
S+E: Yes ma’am.
Shamal: The recruits are doing quite well. If you compare them from before, they’re like completely different people.
Hayate: It’s probably the result of Nanoha-chan’s teamwork training.
Rein: Viita’s also been working on her teamwork lately as well.
Teana: The readings on this one is different. Is this it’s real body?
Caro: I’ll catch it. Summon Wrought Iron ~ Alchemic chain!
Teana: The barrier expanded?
Caro: It’s unexpectedly… powerful/strong.
Subaru: Erio, coordinate attacks with me!
Erio: Roger, Subaru-san!
Strada: Explosion!
Subaru: Mach Caliber.
Mach Caliber: Load cartridge.
Erio: Strike Driver!
Teana: The barrier has been destroyed. Cross Mirage, Barrett F! (hard to hear… what the heck did she say exactly?)
Cross Mirage: Load cartridge.
Caro: I request/call for a cage to capture. From the meteoric gunman's bullet, the power to seal. (我が乞うは、捕縛の檻。流星の射手の弾丸に、封印の力を wow this is a lot fancier than I thought)
Kerkyion: Get set.
Teana+Caro: Sealing~! Shoot!
Erio: Sealing, successful!
Signum: Hm, not bad.
Hayate: Okay then, the action has been confirmed. Let’s prepare a complete seal for this thing… Shamal?
Shamal: Yes.
Caro: Um, excuse me Commander Hayate, Dr. Shamal. Could I try to a complete seal on it? I want to practice.
Rein: Hm, now that’s the spirit/right attitude!
Shamal: Okay then, we’ll be watching from here, so try it.
Caro: Thank you.
Fate: It looks like Caro’s back up spells/skills have gotten better/grown/more varied.
Nanoha: Yeah, she’s really doing/trying her best.
Fate: You know, sealing Lost Logia’s, it reminds me of the past.
Nanoha: Hahaha. It really does.
Caro: Let’s see… alright, I’ve done it!
Rein: Well then, I’ll just confirm then.
Caro: Please do!
Nanoha: I think I’ll mail Yuuno-kun latter about today.
Hayate: Okay then, sealing has been completed, that means our mission is over.
All: Yes ma’am.



21 - Kikan
21 - Returning

Suzuka: Oh, so you’re going back already.
Arissa: You should stay over for the night at least... but I guess you can't.
Fate: Eh heh heh, sorry.
Nanoha: Next time when we have a break we'll come visit again.
Miyuki: Okay, we'll be waiting then. Next time, come and visit us too. Karere and Riera is waiting for you.
Arf: So am I.
Nanoha: Okay.
Hayate: Signum will be transporting the sealed lost logia to you this time.
Schach: Good job Hayate. The speedy resolution of the situation is a very favorable achievement for your division. Sir Signum, I will be meeting you midway.
Signum: Yes, thank you very much Sister Schach.
Schach: Hayate, it's all right if you want to take break and go to places you want to go to.
Hayate: Oh don't worry about it. If I want to go, I'll go and besides I got to see my friends. My home now is our division, Mobile 6.
Fate: Oh, we got a message from Command/Headquarters.
Rein: Hey, you're right.
Fate: An investigative report concerning Scagglietti and a new mission dispatch. It's addressed to me and Hayate.
Subaru: Hey Tea, we just successfully accomplished our mission but why are you so angry/in such a bad mood?
Teana: Oh nothing. This time around I wasn't really that great/good.
Subaru: I didn't think so...
Teana: If it were the Captains and vice-captains, they would have gotten it done in an instance.
Subaru: Hm... that might be true but Tea,you're getting better/improving. It's all right!
Teana: Hm...
Nanoha: Oh everyone, are you done packing?
Viita: And cleaning? Yup, it looks good.
All: Yes.
Nanoha: Your teamwork today was pretty good.
Viita: Though there's still a lot places to work on.
Nanoha: But you did very well.
All: Thank you very much.
Nanoha: Tomorrow morning there's more practice, so let's work hard.
All: Yes ma'am.



23 - Jikai Yokoku
23 - Next Time on!

Subaru: Typical and busy (or alternatively "full of events") days at Mobile Division 6.
Teana: On such a day, a story of a small young girl who came (has an 'accidental' nuance to it as though she had no choice) to Mobile Division 6 and Nanoha-san.
Subaru: Next on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Strikers Sound Stage 02.
Teana: Episode 14.5 is... the title is still a secret.
Subaru: Coming out in July, 2007.
S+T: Take-off!
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#9
Nanoha StrikerS Sound Stages Part 2

OrderNorChaos
01. A morning with Nanoha and Vivio

Fate: The little girl that was secured together with the relics on that day of the emergency mobilization, Vivio. As an artificial mage, she had no parents, no relatives and no place to go. It is in that condition, the first person she met when she woke up, was Riot Force 6’s tactical (Battle Tactics) instructor and my best friend, Takamachi Nanoha. It is probably thanks to that encounter; Vivio strangely grew attached to Nanoha. Nanoha had decided to be become her guardian until a more suitable arrangement can be made. I also offered my assistance as a second guardian. And so….

Nanoha: Okay, Vivio, I will be going off then.
Fate: I am going as well.
Vivio: Uhmm….
Nanoha: Aina-san, I will be relying on your help.
Aina: Yes, understood. Okay Vivio, now say “have a safe trip” to your mamas.
Vivio: Hmm… Mama~! (glomps Nanoha)
Nanoha: Now, now, Vivio.
Fate: You can’t do that, Vivio. Nanoha mama will be back in the afternoon, right?
Vivio: Hmm…
Teana: Ah… um, er…
Subaru: Good morning…..
Nanoha: Subaru, Teana.
Erio & Caro: Good morning.
Fate: Caro, Erio. Good morning.
Aina: Come on Vivio
Vivio: Mmm….
Nanoha: Let’s go for a stroll together in the afternoon, ok? Then we’ll have a leisurely lunch by the lake/sea.
Vivio: Really?
Nanoha: As long as Vivio behaves and wait for me here.
Vivio: I’ll be good and wait here…
Nanoha: Yeah…Then I’m going now, Vivio.
Fate: I’m going.
Vivio: Have a safe trip
Aina: Now say “have a safe trip” to Caro, Subaru and the rest as well.
Vivio: Have a safe trip!
Forwards: Thanks… we’ll be going then.

Nanoha: *Sigh*…
Fate: Thanks for the hard work.
Nanoha: Oh-… Why are you all waiting for me? You all could have gone on ahead first.
Subaru: Ah… Regarding that, how do I put it …
Teana: Er, it’s rather interesting… or not…
Erio: Or maybe there is something we can do to help.
Caro: Hence the wait.
Fate: All right now. Deployment time. Time to work, time to work.
Forwards: Yes.
Nanoha: Yes

Fate: Vivio calls Nanoha, mama and always clings onto her.
Aina: All right, I switch on the television for you. Remember to switch it off when you don’t want to watch anymore.
Vivio: Yup.
Aina: I will be cleaning the room then. If there’s anything, call for me. Don’t go out of the room by yourself.
Vivio: Okay.

Fate: With absolutely no memory of having a mother, Vivio assumes those who are kind and gentle to her are her mothers. I also became “Fate mama” to Vivio as well.

Caro: Fate-san must be having a tough time as well.
Fate: Not really, since it seems Vivio thinks Nanoha as her real mother more.
Erio: Is it that so?
Subaru: She also said she loves Fate-mama too.
Fate: Well, I’m happy to know that.
Teana: But if Vivio keeps saying that she loves Fate-mama, the two kids/midgets here will get envious/jealous.
Erio & Caro: HEY?!!
Subaru: Hehe… We hit the nail on the head, didn’t we?
Caro: Why should we be envious? That’s not going to happen.
Erio: We’re not children any more.
Teana: Er… No… You’re still kids….
Subaru: Ahaha… Somehow they seem to be rather serious about it.
Teana: What happened exactly…?
Caro: Er, about that… Fate-san?
Erio: is there anything wrong?
Fate: Ah… sorry about that. No, nothing is wrong.
Erio: Is that so…?

Fate: Matters regarding Nanoha and Vivio as well as my two small charges, Erio and Caro. The intricate and yet subtle relationship between a mother and child, situations revolving around it, these matters have recently been troubling me, Fate Testarossa Harlaown.

OrderNorChaos
02 Alto and Lucino in the lounge/break room (lit: hot water room)

Hayate: From that time onwards, there have been no reports or sightings of relics.
Alto: Gadgets disappear as soon as they appear. There are also no sightings of the combat cyborgs or the summoner.
Hayate: Somehow this seems too peaceful…
Lucino: Is this the calm before the storm? (Something big is going to happen?)
Hayate: If it continues like (i.e nothing is wrong, all is fine) this, it’s for the best. But I don’t think such a situation is possible.
Alto: Yeah….
Hayate: Anyway, we can make use of this opportunity to let the investigation team to thoroughly investigate this matter as well as letting the forwards and the other staff to rest/prepare as much as possible.
Lucino: Ah, this is the new shift plan.
Alto: The forwards, other than daily training and following on leads will be able to rest as much as possible.
Hayate: Ah… This is fine then. Thank you very much, Alto, Lucino.
Alto & Lucino: Yes.
Hayate: Although it is very busy around here, both of you need to rest well too. Not only that, take this time to learn as much as possible for your future.
Alto: Thank you.
Lucino: We will strike a balance between learning and resting while working.
Hayate: Oh… I will not around in the afternoon. I am also bringing the vice-captains and Rein along. In that duration…
Lucino: Yes, if there is an emergency, we will await instructions from Nanoha-san, Fate-san…
Alto: and Griffith-san. Other than that, we are to be on standby (i.e resting)
Hayate: I will leave everything to you then.
Lucino: Yes.
Alto: Now if you will excuse us…
In the meantime we can relax a bit
Lucino: Umm. Why don’t we go to the lounge, grab a cup of tea and take a break?
Alto: Sounds good? There are some snacks to go with the tea right?
Alto: Come to think of it… Be it commander Yagami, Nanoha-san or Fate-san, our captains are remarkable.
Lucino: Actually, the age difference between them and us is pretty small too.
Alto: While chatting with Subaru just now, she was talking how we will be gaining experience in the bureau after our stint here and will be promoted or something. I seriously can’t envision myself in a command position.
Lucino: My thoughts exactly. You and I both started out as administrative personnel, we might have juniors, but having subordinates…
Alto: After all this, if Subaru is successful, she might be made section leader or (platoon commander) captain in a few years. As for Teana, if she successfully navigates through the enforcer exam, she will become an enforcer aide/adjutant or something like that. As for Caro and Erio, I can’t think of what will they become.
Lucino: Those two kids never thought of becoming full fledge bureau personnel and be promoted and stuff.
Alto: They probably just want to be together with Fate-san.
Lucino: This must be the reason why they wanted to be in Riot Force 6.

Alto: Hmm, this is tasty.
Lucino: Hmm, you’re right…
Alto: Hehe…
Lucino: Of course the more compelling reason is that their abilities coincide with Riot Force 6’s requirements. The both of them never have any plans of becoming assistant officers.
Alto: Hmm… This is best course of action if they want to be at Fate-san’s side.
Lucino: In actual fact, there are many instances where parents make their children aides.
Alto: I see… Sergeant Major Rein in that sense fits into this scenario.
Lucino: Indeed. I think I will have one more.
Alto: Me too. Ah… Then about Lucino’s family…
Lucino: Hmm? My father, mother and sisters, grandfather and grandmother are also alive and well. Only my grandfather and I are bureau members.
Alto: It’s like that isn’t it?
Lucino: I am second one among the trio of sisters. Alto is the same I think.
Alto: Hmm… elder brother, elder brother, me and my little brother.
Lucino: *laughs. That’s it then.
Alto: Eh?? Eh!!
Lucino: Perhaps it’s due to that sort of family situation that, before the age of seven, you thought that you are a boy.
Alto: Ah!!! How did you know that!!?
Lucino: That is what Sergeant Vice told all of us at the logistics department. After that when you turned seven, in the school’s toilet…..
Alto: Ah !!!
Shari: Alto, Lucino, why are you making such a racket in the lounge?
Alto: Ah… Pardon me (for my outburst)
Lucino: Forgive me as well. But it is regarding Alto’s secret….
Shari: Eh?? Oh it is regarding the event in the school’s toilet when she was seven….
Alto: Ah!!!
Lucino: It seems that everyone knows about it.
Shari: *laughs* Sorry about that. As it was a rather funny event… I told it to quite a few people too.
Alto: Sergeant Vice… He promised me that he would keep it a secret…
Shari: Ah… I also heard of other stuff from Signum-san as well….
Lucino: Eh? What is it, what is it?
Alto: *wails* Please, no more….
Shari: What is done when young is nothing to be embarrassed about…. (It’s a fun tale from back when you were a kid, so why not?)
Nanoha: What is that all about?
(Alto: It’s embarrassing for me, please don’t talk about it anymore….)
Subaru: It’s probably about the embarrassing stuff Alto did when she was young.
Teana: It has become a rather popular/well known topic among Riot Force 6 younger personnel.

OrderNorChaos
03. Hayate together with the Guardian Knights.

Hayate: It’s already afternoon, time to get a move on. Vita, Shamal, Signum, Zafira, are all the preparations done?
Guardian Knights: Yes.
Hayate: Rein too.
Rein: Sorry for the wait.
Shamal: I have not been to the Saint Church for quite a while.
Vita: I have not really been there actually.
Rein: Signum always goes there.
Signum: Indeed.
Shamal: It is because Sister Schach is a good friend of Signum.
Signum: Good friend huh? It is true we are well-acquainted (looks out for me)….
Vita: You both enjoy simulated/mock battles together, good enough to be friends right? Sister Schach is passionate about sparring (healthy competition) too.
Signum: It is very rude to say it so casually. (Don’t speak of her so light, it’s rude)
Rein: Yes, yes. Let’s go then.
Erio: Commander Yagami and the vice captains have all gone out
Shari: Hmm, to the Saint Church.
Fate: Then, it’s our turn to move out as well.
Shari: To take a look at the nearby investigation group and their premises (garrison).
Erio & Caro: Yes.
Caro: Vivio is having lunch with Nanoha-san right now.
Erio: Yup.

OrderNorChaos
04 Vivio’s memories, Nanoha’s thoughts

Nanoha: Does it taste good?
Vivio: Yup!
Nanoha: Ah, hey now … You got some on your mouth…
Vivio: Uhm…
Nanoha: Don’t spill/drop it okay?
Vivio: Okay
Vivio: Ah, Mama, say ahhh….
Nanoha: Ahhhh…umn
Vivio: Does it taste good?
Nanoha: It’s delicious.
Vivio: Oh, Mama, what is this?
Nanoha: Oh… Caramel milk that was made in the tea room/lounge.
Vivio: Ah… It has such a nice sweet smell/fragrance.
Nanoha: Isn’t it? This is the reward for finishing all these sandwiches.
Vivio: Hmn… Heh heh… Umn…
Nanoha: Hmm this is also delicious too.
Vivio: About that Mama… Nanoha mama…
Nanoha: Hmm?
Vivio: Although Nanoha mama is not my real mama but I love you more as compared to the real one.
Nanoha: Thank you, Vivio, but Vivio still does not remember anything about her real mama isn’t it? So it will be weird if a comparison is made.
Vivio: …
Nanoha: Vivio’s real mama is definitely out there somewhere. Vivio will suddenly remember (her) one day.
Vivio: Is there even a real mama?
Nanoha: There is… Definitely…
Vivio: It will be great if Nanoha mama is my real mama…
Nanoha: Um… My thoughts exactly…
Vivio: Hmm?
Nanoha: I also want to be together with Vivio but if I do not do my job properly, people will be troubled…. People like Subaru and Teana, Erio and Caro, Fate mama and Hayate-chan.
Vivio: Oh…
Nanoha: Nanoha mama’s job is to help those that in trouble, so inevitably this causes Vivio to be alone/lonely. But you’re real mama is somewhere out there, your real mama will definitely be able to be always with Vivio, whenever Vivio is lonely or crying…
Vivio: Vivio will not cry or be lonely.
Nanoha: Hmm really?
Vivio: Really…
Nanoha: Ah… Here, Vivio, the last sandwich, Ahhh…umm…
Vivio: Mmm… Thanks you for the meal.
Nanoha: Okay, now for the taste of the long awaited caramel milk.
Vivio: *joyful* Ahhh…

OrderNorChaos
06 Saint Church

Shamal: Ah…. As expected, this garden sure makes people feel at peace.
Signum: Ah…
Schach: The Saint Church Headquarters here is a replica based on ancient (old) Belka. Perhaps the scenery here was similar to everyone’s homeland.
Vita: it could be, but it’s so long ago so we hardly have any memory of it.
Rein: We’re not too sure of the things in ancient Belka but…
Hayate: It does make people feel at peace, the air is good too.
Rein: Yup!
Schach: Yes, this is Schach.
Woman: Sister, preparations for their check-up (inspection) is complete.
Schach: Got it, thank you. Guardian knights, the preparations for the check-up (inspection) is complete.
Knights (Wolkenwritter): Got it/All right.
Rein: I am coming too.
Vita: It’s ok. (You don’t need to come too)
Rein: Huhu, having accurate knowledge of everyone’s health is the job/duty/responsibility of the Blessed Wind too.
Shamal: How dependable.
Signum: So be it, make sure to the job properly.
Hayate: Everyone, please co-operate/behave.
Knights: Ok.
Signum: We will be going then.
Schach: Knight Hayate, please proceed to the office.
Hayate: Yes (ok). My kid’s health inspections are always done with such care, for that I am very thankful.
Schach: Don’t mention it, the guardian knights are like a living memory of ancient Belka, they are very important.
Hayate: Yeah….
Schach: They also have helped in preserving the precious knowledge of ancient Belkan war chronicles (tactics/history) and magic too.
Hayate: *laughs*
Schach: Personally, both Carim and I have also grown fond of you and your guardian knights.
Hayate: Thank you. Sister is even willing to co-operate with Signum’s interest/hobby for sparring.
Schach: No… It’s not like that. Signum and I have been good friends ever since being introduced to each other so long ago.

Verossa: Hayate and the knights are close as always.
Carim: It is because their mistress/master is Hayate.
Verossa: However, at the same time, from the various investigations requested by Carim and Chrono, I have heard of a lot of criticism regarding Hayate in the Ground Forces.
Carim: Umm.
Verossa: In regards to the “Book of Darkness” Incident ten years ago and as the inheritor/successor of the Book of Darkness; as expected a lot of people are still suspicious of Hayate. Of course, not a lot of people know that Signum and the others are knights from the “Book of Darkness” but that’s because I think Hayate has kept the past of the Book of Darkness to herself. Or rather I conclude/deduced, Hayate has decided to do so.
Carim: Hayate has stubbornly proclaimed that even if such criticisms were deposed of (proven false), it would not be of any benefit/help to anyone, but still… it is still a bit much.
Verossa: Yeah.
Carim: Although it is rather strange of me to say this despite giving her such a difficult task, but I want them to live their lives happily.
Verossa: Finding happiness is not such an easy task, besides; seeking happiness is not the reason why Hayate chooses to fight.
Carim: I know that but….
Verossa: But, Hayate is a strong child, everything will be fine (things will work out).
Carim: Yeah.
Verossa: If Carim puts on such a worried face, you’re going to worry Hayate again.
Carim: Ah… Er, well let’s change the topic then.
Verossa: Sure.
Carim: Recently I have been hearing many things about you from theBureau.
Verossa: Me?
Carim: According to them, although your work performance is excellent, but your lack of a correct work attitude is also striking.
Verossa: Eh…About that….
Carim: Instances of being late for work or skipping work altogether, according to them seems to be on the rise recently.
Verossa: It is because…. Of the many situations encountered in the line of work…. Okay…?
Carim: If things go overboard… I’ll have no choice but to let Schach discipline you.
Verossa: Give me a break, anything but that. Schach can be seriously scary when she is angry.
Carim: So, you will treat work seriously then?
Verossa: I am treating my work seriously, well sometimes…
Carim: Oh, (you are always like this) Rossa.
Verossa: Yes (I will treat my work seriously).
Schach: Excuse us (we am coming in)
Hayate: Good afternoon
Carim: Welcome. Hayate.
Hayate: Eh Rossa, what happened? Being reprimanded again?
Schach: Ahh… Is it time for me to make my entrance?
Verossa: How rude. Hey Schach, please don’t roll up your sleeves.
Schach: Huh?
Verossa: Really, Schach is supposedly a Sister but is yet so prone/quick to violence.
Schach: Please refer to it as “tough love” I have been doing this since you were young to make sure you grew up to be a fine adult.
Hayate: To receive both Schach’s harsh teachings and Carim’s gentle guidance and yet still being able to retain one’s personality, I often think that Rossa is rather amazing.
Verossa: Thanks, then admire me.
Hayate: Huh…. Admirable, admirable. (I do, I do)
Verossa: That was rather unconvincing….
Carim and Schach: *laughs*
Carim: Well, after the guardian knights’ check-up (inspection) is completed, we will start the meeting regarding what to do from now on.
Verossa: Yes
Hayate: Got it.

Password
07 - Lightning Tai
Lightning Squad

Bureau Personnel: Well then, Officer/Enforcer, we look forward to your assistance once more.
Fate: Yes, same to you, thanks for your help.
Erio and Caro: Excuse us.
Bureau Personnel: Take care.
Fate: Shari, how's your side?
Shari: Ah, it seems this is going to take more of my time, you go ahead.
Fate: Really?
Shari: Just so happens that it’s about time for Lightning Squad's two Fowards to go off-duty.
Erio: Sorry.
Caro: Thank you.
Fate: Ah, it's almost dusk; this took up a lot of time, didn't it.
Erio: Yes.
Caro: The sunset's really beautiful, isn't it?
Fate: I still have some time left before leaving for Ground Forces HQ, the two of you don't have any work left to do, do you?
Caro: Yeah.
Erio: We're fine.
Fate: In that case, why don’t we go and have dinner, right?
Caro and Erio: Ha~, yes
Fate: We'll go have your favourite egg dish. Alto recommended a good restaurant to me.

Fate: Work’s been pretty hard lately, are you two okay?
Erio: Yes, we're doing our best.
Caro: Everyone says that we work very well together with Subaru-san and Tea-san.
Fate: Though what I say may be a bit strange, but you Forwards are a very good group/team, regardless if it's just a combination of you two or all four of you together.
Erio: Recently, team battles practices with random combinations have also been increasing.
Caro: Like me with Subaru-san, or Erio-kun with Teana-san.
Fate: I see... You know, the truth is, the three of us doing things like this, eating and resting together, it might be nice if we could do more of it...
Erio: Ah, no, Subaru-san and Teana-san are also there, it won't be good if only we get special treatment and we don’t want it.
Fate: In the dormitories, Nahoha clearly has a single-person bedroom, but she managed to live together with me.
Erio: There must have been reasons for that.
Caro: Just because our guardian is a fellow co-worker, it’s not an excuse to treat us more leniently/gently.
Fate: Well...
Erio: According to Shari-san and Vice Captain Signum, once the Relic case and the cases afterwards are settled smoothly, and the operation period of Riot Force Six is over, we could have time for a long break.
Caro: So everyone should work hard to settle this incident, so we could have a nice break with no problems.
Fate: Un, once the case is settled, we will go on a very long vacation.
Erio: Once the Relic incident is over and Scaglietti's captured, right?
Fate: Un.
Caro: The criminal that Fate-san is always chasing. Once you arrest him safely, we may finally take a vacation without worries
Fate: Ah, un, definitely.
Erio: We need to do our best, right Caro?
Caro: Yes, Erio-kun!
Fate: Ah, well, but letting the two of you go all out at work before our vacation isn't good either.
Caro: Ehehe, that's true.
Fate: After we eat the tasty omelette and dessert, let's take it easy today, okay?
Caro and Erio: Yes!
Alto: This is Riot Force Six, Long Arch 01. We have an emergency!
Fate: This is Lightning. What's the situation?
Alto: Gadgets have been spotted over the coastline. 12 Type Is and 18 flying Type IIs. They're positioned at Coastal Area 7.
Caro: There are civilians living nearby there.
Alto: And there're no signals of a Relic...
Fate: Although it's pretty far, we're closer to it compared to Riot Force 6. We're dispatching!
Alto: Yes, please do.
Fate: Erio, Caro, I'm sorry, but work comes first.
Caro and Erio: Yes!
Caro: Alto-san, please issue an air/flight clearance. Since Fried is also here, it'll be faster if we fly.
Alto: Yes! Permitting Fate-san and Fried to fly over the city areas.
Fate: Bardiche
Erio: Strada
Caro: Kerykeion
All three: Set up!
Caro: Come forth, my dragon, Friedrich. Dragon Soul Summon!
Erio: The movement on enemy's side is strange. Nothing's moving over there.
Caro: The positions of the Type Is and Type IIs are strange too. You don’t think these are the typical/occasional stray Gadgets that show up, do you?
Fate: It would be great if that's the case. Don't lower your guard.
Caro and Erio: Yes
Fate: There they are.
Kerykeion: Safety confirmation
Caro: I've confirmed that it's safe to fire. Fried, Blast Ray!
Erio: Five have been shot down, the remaining are mine. Strada!
Strada: Explosion!
Caro: What I ask for is the protection of a fortress. Be the silver shield for this young lance knight.
Kerykeion: Boost up: Defense Gain.
Erio: Thanks, Caro. With this, I can now...
Strada: Stahlmesser!
Erio: Concentrate on attacking!
Fate: Ha~!
Bardiche: Harken Saber
Alto: 13 units shot down!
Fate: Un.
Caro: Fate-san
Fate: Caro, why is Erio not with you...
Caro: The 12 ground units are already destroyed. Erio-kun will come right away.
Erio: Altitude's 110. Can you fly that high, Strada?
Strada: Ja!
Erio: Towards Fried's position... Here we go!
Strada: Start!
Fate: Erio! He used Strada to fly this high...
Caro: Fried, we must catch Erio-kun perfectly!
Caro: Erio-kun, you all right?
Erio: Un, Caro!
Caro: Un! Perfect landing!
Erio: Yeah.
Strada: Danke, mein freund.
Fate: That... That was frightening/surprising. You were already able to do this kind of thing?
Caro: Yeah. He got it from Nanoha-san recently and he's allowed to practice it in battle.
Erio: Although it's not exactly like Subaru-san's Wing Road in terms of manoeuvrability, I can already roughly adjust its direction.
Fate: That's amazing.
Alto: The five remaining units are scattering to escape.
Erio: We'll going after them.
Caro: We'll pursue the two units on that side.
Fate: Un, please do so. Be careful!
Caro and Erio: Yes!

Subaru: Oh, Erio and Caro are really competent/great.
Teana: Yeah, their movements are better than they were during practice.
Nanoha: Un.
Alto: All units have been confirmed as shot down. No reinforcements. Stars squad, alert level C, please stay on temporary stand-by and await orders.
Everyone: Roger!

08 - Mitsumeru Shisen
To fix one’s gaze

Quattro: Oh dear, oh dear. With only that many, it was an instant kill. Right Lady Lu?
Lutecia: This is what you wanted show me Quattro?
Quattro: You’re half right and half wrong! What I wanted to show you wasn’t the Gadgets getting destroyed but that Summoner and young boy.
Lutecia: The Summoner…?
Quattro: No matter how hard it is, you do your best all by yourself while those two are always together as brother and sister. Even their mother joins them to help, what insensitive people!
Lutecia: Zest told me it’s pointless to envy the happiness of others.
Quattro: Tsk, tsk. That sounds reasonable but really it’s a lie. Out of all the frontline members of that Division/Unit, the only member who could possibly/best counter your most powerful/ultimate summon, Hakutenou is that summoner. It seems that she possesses another divine beast class (True Dragon-level) summon besides that white dragon there.
Lutecia: That girl…?
Quattro: That little wannabe lancer knight seems to more than a match for your Garyuu as well.
Lutecia: I won’t lose. Garyuu and Hakutenou are invincible.
Quattro: Well if that’s the case, then it’s okay. I know it’s none of my business but I only wanted to help Lady Lutecia by revealing those who would most likely interfere with her search for the Relics.
Lutecia: Thank you, Quattro. Well then, until we meet again.
Quattro: Until we meet again~! Preparation/Reinforcement okay, now that little girl will be easier to use.

09 - 2nin no Negai Fate no Omoi
Two people’s wishes, Fate’s thoughts/feelings

Man: Hey, I need you to confirm this!
Caro: Okay!
Erio: We’re heading right over!
Fate: Yes, this is the time it was shot down. We couldn’t confirm any other aerial objects.
Man: So it is. It’s so strange. What was that thing detected in the sea?
Shari: Fate-san?
Fate: Oh, Shari?
Shari: Sorry, the alert level has been lowered. You need to return to HQ soon.
Fate: Yeah…
Shari: You missed dinner didn’t you? I’ll have something quick prepared for you.
Fate: Yeah, thanks Shari. Caro, Erio!
Erio: Oh are we leaving now? We’re all done here now.
Caro: It looks like the analysts’ from Division Six are heading this way.
Fate: Sorry about the dinner.
Erio: Don’t worry about it.
Caro: Another time. Oh yeah. Fate-san, you still have meetings and stuff to do right? Here, please have some.
Fate: Candy? It’s all right, they’re yours right Caro?
Caro: Well, to tell you the truth, I had quite a few. And I just gave Erio half of it.
Erio: They’re really tasty.
Fate: Thank you, Caro, Erio.
Erio: Well then Fate-san…
E+C: Have a good trip/Good luck! (itterasshai)
Fate: Thanks…
Caro: Fate-san seems so…
Erio: Yeah…
Fate: Shari?
Shari: Yes. Huh? Is something wrong?
Fate: You said you were going to have some food prepared for me right? I don’t think I’ll need it.
Shari: Huh?
Fate: Somehow…Tonight… my heart is full. (Chest is bursting/full)

10 - Chrono to Verossa Claudia Bridge
Chrono and Verossa: Claudia Bridge

Man: The route/course is clear/normal, the time until our arrival is 4 hours and 25 minutes.
Woman: No dimensional disturbances reported.
Chrono: Yes? This is the Captain of the warship Claudia; Chrono Harlaown.
Verossa: Hey Chrono-kun. Acous here!
Chrono: Verossa? What’s wrong?
Verossa: What are you talking about? It’s time for our usual chat, mixed with Division 6 business of course.
Chrono: I see.
Verossa: I heard all about it, Captain Takamachi became the guardian for… Vivio, was it? It’s about the search for her parents/caretakers.
Chrono: Yes, how did go?
Verossa: We couldn’t find anyone after all. We’ve passed around her picture, and checked a bunch of places out. We can’t find a trace of her caretakers/parents.
Chrono: Well, I guess it can’t be helped. It’s not easy to find someone, even if she’s a normal child.
Verossa: Abandoned/Orphaned children leave no tracks to follow.
Chrono: Especially/Not to mention, if she’s a child born different from others, it’s even easier for them to lose their home.
Verossa: Yeah…
Chrono: Oh man, sorry about that. That was thoughtless of me.
Verossa: What? You talking about me? It’s true I was orphaned/abandoned at birth (I was born into a hard life), but right now I’m having the time of my life (alt trans: but right now, I have a wonderful/complete/fulfilling life.). If anyone were to give me special treatment, I wouldn’t know how to deal with it.
Chrono: I see…
Verossa: Being adopted and raised by the Gracia family and allowed the chance to work without throwing away my identity/name and abilities. I now even have forgiving/close friends and a cute little sister. Although I must say, my cute little sister is way too cheeky/insolent/conceited and way too eager to wield violence against me for the sake of her totally scary education.
Chrono: Hahaha… That’s true.

Password
11 - Erio to Caro 2nin no Omoi
11 - Erio and Caro - Two People's Wish

Erio: Haa...
Erio: Ah, Fried
Erio: Yeah, it's just me. Caro's still taking a bath I think.
Caro: Erio-kun, Fried
Erio: Caro, have you finished taking a bath?
Caro: Yeah, how about Erio-kun?
Erio: Yeah. I'm just a little out of it.
Caro: I see. Can I stay with you?
Erio: Sure. Please do.
Erio: Ahh, the wind feels good.
Caro: The weather is good too, and the stars are also beautiful.
Erio: Caro's homeland was a place with beautiful stars, right?
Caro: Yes, you can see many beautiful stars in Alzus's night sky.
Erio: I only started to look at stars after Fate-san rescued me. You couldn't see the stars in the research center.
Caro: It’s so mysterious/strange, the worlds we were born in and our experiences/lives are completely different, and we’ve had so many tragic things happen, and now we’re looking at Mid's night sky together.
Erio: It's because we were rescued by Fate-san.
Caro: That's true.
Caro: Say, Fate-san today...
Erio: Yeah, she looked rather discouraged today.
Caro: Even when we're trying our best not to worry her...
Erio: Yeah, because she's so kind. If we act like children, it’ll trouble her.
Caro: I thought if we work hard it would help, but maybe what we're doing isn’t so helpful.
Erio: Fate-san's work has been getting harder recently, because we don't want to burden her, we decided to work together/do our best together.
Caro: Yeah, we only wish to have Fate-san smile/laugh, so why… why isn’t it working/going well?
Erio: Why is it like this?
Caro: Yeah, why is it like this?

Password
13 - Senmonka
13 - Specialists

Caro: It's strange isn't it...
Subaru: Today's dinner was good too wasn't it?
Teana: Uh, there wasn’t any training today. I think I ate too much.
Subaru: Eh? Hm? Erio, Caro, what are you doing... here?
Caro: Subaru-san?
Subaru: What is it? Even Erio...
Caro: Ah, no, that's…
Erio: It's... It's nothing
Subaru: Just look at your faces, how could you say that it's nothing?
Teana: Something troubling you? Is it something we can help you with?...
Erio: That's um...
Caro: It's something about... Fate-san.
Subaru: Ah, between mother and child, huh?
Teana: Ah, our advice wouldn’t be suitable for these kinds of things, would it? (Ah, our advice is a little weak on that front, isn’t it?)
Erio: S... sorry.
Teana: Don't apologize. Come on, you better wipe your tears.
Caro: Oh, sorr-... thanks.
Subaru: Um, now what? If you could find somebody who you could talk about Fate-san...
Teana: Shari-san's outside, Nanoha-san and Vivio are together.
Subaru: Ah, that's right; don’t we already know the best person to discuss about Fate-san?
Teana: Ah, I get it, you mean her, right?
Subaru: Yup, she really knows Fate-san, and she really knows about the two of you too.

Arf: Ah, Erio, Caro, YO!
Erio: Un…
Caro: Sorry, Arf.
Arf: Don't worry about it; I’ve just put the kids to bed. So, what is it?
Erio: Actually... it's about Fate-san...

Shari: Haa, Fate-san, thanks for your hard/tiring work with the meeting. Ah, your car's already parked in the underground parking lot.
Fate: Oh, thank you Shari.

Shari: So, what happened to you?
Fate: Ah, that, all sorts of things...
Shari: Fate-san, I've said this before, the relationship between officers and assistants (enforcer and Adjutant) are like sisters. If you have problems, please talk about it with me.
Fate: Um, I'm happy you said that.
Shari: Really?
Fate: Even if it's a small thing for me, this is a very important/big thing for the two of them.
Shari: Ahh, this is about Erio and Caro.
Fate: Yeah.
Shari: Well, if it's a problem that needs specialist knowledge, the best way is to find a specialist to solve it.
Fate: A specialist?
Shari: Right, a specialist on mother-child relationships... Isn't there one real close to Fate-san?

Lindy: Oh, Fate, it's been a while.
Fate: Yes, sorry about calling you so suddenly, mom...
Lindy: There’s no need for timing for a daughter to call her mother. What happened?
Fate: The truth is I want to talk about Erio and Caro...

Password
14 - Nanoha to Vivio Bed
14 - Nanoha and Vivio - Bed

Nanoha: There, I've changed your clothes, time for sleep, let's go to bed.
Vivio: Un.
Nanoha: Here, Mr. Rabbit.
Vivio: Un.
Nanoha: Well, me too…
Vivio: Ah, Mama...
Nanoha: What is it?
Vivio: The thing is... I still don't want to sleep (I’m still not sleepy).
Nanoha: Geez, why did you say that after we changed your clothes? If you said that before we changed your clothes, we could have gone out for a stroll. You shouldn't do that, Vivio.
Vivio: Shouldn't do that.
Nanoha: Oh well, if you go to bed, maybe you'll get sleepy?
Vivio: Will I?
Nanoha: Fate-mama is not home yet; we can keep the lights on and talk about things.
Vivio: Un.
Nanoha: But if you sleep in late, and wake up, Vivio will be alone.
Vivio: Oh~
Nanoha: If it's Nanoha-mama's usual job, I won't go far away. I'll just be at the usual place.
Vivio: Un.
Nanoha: Well then, what should Nanoha and Vivio talk about?
Vivio: Umm, let's talk about Nanoha-mama and Fate-mama.
Nanoha: About us... hmm, okay... Originally, we began as enemies. (Originally, we started out fighting each other)
Vivio: You fought?
Nanoha: Yup really electrifying ones…
Vivio: Oh...
Nanoha: After that, we became very close, Fate-mama and I had so many experiences, then we went to work under the Administration Bureau.
Vivio: Oh...
Nanoha: Fate-mama works in...

Password
15 - Oya Toshite
15 - As a Parent

Lindy: Listening to everything you said, in simple terms, it's because Erio and Caro are too obedient and hard-working, that's why you feel troubled?
Fate: Un, even before, Erio and Caro had that kind of direction, but after joining Riot Force Six, their complaints/unhappiness and selfishness completely disappeared. Recently, they don't even show their expressions of hardship and tiredness. No matter how many times you ask, they just say "There's no problem". (Everything is fine)
Lindy: Un.
Fate: I imitated mother's actions, and I learned a lot from Momoko-san and Admiral Leti, I also read a lot of books on how to take care of children, but...
Lindy: Mm, you really read a lot, didn't you.
Fate: According to the books, if children are very obedient, that means that they feel lonely, because they're afraid that their parents will hate them, they wish their parents to take care of them...
Lindy: Ah…
Fate: They give the appearance of "good children" but it's the opposite, in reality, the children are forcing themselves, they're bottling up their feelings in...
Lindy: Maybe you're thinking of your childhood days, when you were with your mother Precia, when you were like that too?
Fate: That is...
Lindy: If that's not it, maybe you actually feel that Erio and Caro don’t treat you as their own guardian?
Fate: Ah, that...
Lindy: Well Fate, Erio and Caro are already ten, but they’re still only ten. They’re at the right age when they start finding things they want to strive hard for and if they really can't continue, that's the time they will depend on their parents and the adults around them, right?
Fate: Un.
Lindy: I also receive mails from the both of them, but they always talk about the people in Riot Force Six. For example, how they received help from someone, or how Nanoha's teaching is so great, or how they are persevering/how hard they’re trying.
Fate: Is that so…
Lindy: Their life now must be very fruitful.
Fate: Un.
Lindy: Ten years old is just the right age for them to be more interested in their friends and other people, rather than their mother and family.
Fate: Ah.
Lindy: Therefore you shouldn't worry; you should protect them even now as their mother/guardian.
Fate: Un.
Lindy: The remaining things are your own problem. Now about those...

Password
16 - Arf to Erio Caro
16 - Arf, Erio, and Caro

Arf: Mm... I still don't understand why the both of you are worried; for example you think that Fate hates the two of you?
Caro: No... We don't think that.
Erio: Un…
Arf: Naturally, that's impossible. But because you don't like to make Fate worried, or you don't like to express your frustrations, if you over force yourselves like that, Fate will surely get worried/sad.
Caro: Ah…
Erio: But we're not really... forcing ourselves.
Arf: Mm~ I understand that too. But Fate is a big worrywart, and she also has a very strong sense of responsibility too.
Erio: Un…
Arf: If you're in a hurry to do everything, you'll distance yourself from the other person or she’ll start feeling you don’t need her. There are lots of difficult stuff that comes with being a mother.
Caro: Un.
Erio: But we're both fellow Bureau members.
Caro: And we're also officers and subordinates (teammates) of the same branch/unit.
Arf: Ahh, so what? Fate was very uncomfortable with the two of you entering the Administration Bureau and joining Riot Force 6 before, I think it's because she already knew that it will increase the distance between you.
Erio and Caro: Oh.
Arf: But this was the decision the both of you took, and this path of yours was accepted by Fate. However, no matter what happens to the relationship, you should find the best way to solve it.
Erio: Un…
Caro: That's right.
Arf: Though I said that, hm, yeah, let's talk about solving this problem in detail...

Password
17 - Kazoku Dakara
17 - Because we’re Family

Lindy: Well, let's talk again then. Un~
Arf: Okay, if there's anything else, just call me again. Well, goodbye.
Lindy: Ara, Arf, you must have been talking with Erio's side earlier?
Arf: Saying that, mother, you must have been talking with Fate?
Lindy: Un, that's right. How worrisome, right?
Arf: Those worrywarts became too careful around each other.
Lindy: It just means that they’ve become a good family (good mother and children). I wonder if they don't realize it themselves.
Arf: But mother, you think it's very amusing don't you? (You’re very glad/happy aren’t you?)
Lindy: So do you Arf, your tail won't stop wagging.
Arf: Er, I was careless

Fate: Caro, Erio
Erio: Fate-san
Caro: Ah…
All three: Um...

Password
18 - Fate to, Erio to, Caro to
18 - Fate, Erio, and Caro

Nanoha: Oh?
Fate: Nanoha, Vivio.
Nanoha: Fate-chan.
Vivio: Fate-mama.
Nanoha: Huh, together with Erio and Caro too?
Erio: Sorry for the late intrusion.
Caro: I hope you don’t mind.
Fate: Um, there's something I need to discuss with Erio and Caro. Can Nanoha and Vivio go to sleep first?
Nanoha: Un, I understand.
Vivio: Un.
Nanoha: The three of you can talk in this room; Vivio doesn't want to go to sleep yet. (Vivio says she’s not sleepy yet)
Vivio: I’m not sleepy at all!
Fate: Uh, but...
Nanoha: Seems this talk you’re having is very important/serious. There was some tension during alert, but it just so happens that we’re off duty now, so take your time talking.
Fate: Ah, yeah.
Nanoha: So Vivio and I will sleep in the empty room over there tonight.
Vivio: We're off.
Fate: Sorry about this, thank you, Nanoha, Vivio.
Erio and Caro: Thank you very much.

Subaru: Ah, did it end well? Or are they just starting now?
Teana: Mn, it makes me worry for them.
Alto: Ah, what are you guys doing there?
Lucino: Something happen?
Subaru: Ah, Alto, Lucino-san...
Teana: Ah, well, the thing is…
Vita: Ora, I told you not to be so noisy in the corridor, if you want to talk, go to the lounge or to your room.
Lucino: Ah, sorry.
Alto: We were just passing by…
Lucino: Ah, yeah…
Vita: Hm? Lightning Squad and Nanoha is also here, what's everyone doing?
Erio and Caro: We're sorry.
Nanoha: Sorry, sorry.
Fate: It's a personal thing, so I'll return to my room
Erio and Caro: Excuse us!
Vita: Ah? What’s happening?
Subaru: It's nothing, Vice-Captain.
Teana: Anyway, everyone’s off duty, it's just a small matter.

Fate: Well then, Erio, Caro.
Erio and Caro: Yes…
Fate: Having the two of you taking care of yourselves and striving to do your jobs well for my sake, makes me very happy but…
Erio: Um, us, because of us you get worried...
Caro: And we also made Fate-san's life hard, and made her lonely...
Fate: Eh? No! It's because you didn't let me worry about you, and didn't bother me, that I felt conflicted. Because I couldn't do well, so the two of you are forcing yourselves...
Caro: We're not forcing ourselves...
Erio: Even though we're very hardworking, we're not forcing ourselves.
Fate: Am I suitable to be your guardian? Did I treat you well? Is there any part where you're not satisfied?
Erio: Ah, something we're unsatisfied with...
Erio and Caro: That's impossible.
Erio: Fate-san, you worry too much.
Caro: We're not little children like Vivio anymore.
Erio: We want to change from being people that act like children during hard situations...
Caro: Even just a little bit, we want to change ourselves. This is what the two of us had decided on after many discussions.
Erio: But… we got scolded by Arf…
Caro: ‘Did the two of you mention what you decided on after so many discussions to Fate-san?’...
Fate: Ah…
Erio and Caro: Mm?
Fate: I also asked for advice from mother. I want for us to be together, and want you to rely on me… My wishes, was I able to communicate this to you clearly...
Erio: Ah, um, so that's how it was...
Caro: You asked Lindy-san how to solve this problem?
Fate: Ah, you were also following the suggestion of Arf?
Erio and Caro: Yes…
F+E+C: "The three of you better clearly talk with each other"…
Caro: You should have solved this problem (did that) in the beginning...
Fate: The three of us were so worried and too careful...
Erio: Stubbornness, wilfulness (selfishness), it’s easy to misunderstand other's people's compliments...
Fate: What the heck, we were all just the same.
Caro: Yes…
Erio: We really were, weren't we.
Fate: Well, why won't we talk about it properly? So we can avoid any more misunderstandings.
Erio and Caro: Yes
Fate: Would you want to drink tea or something else?
Caro: Oh, I'll do it...
Erio: Me too...
Fate: Nope, the two of you better wait. I learned how to make delicious Caramel Milk from Nanoha; I'll make some for you to drink.
Erio and Caro: Yes
Fate: The intricate relationship between mother and child, even if you can manage it smoothly is still unclear. Mother said, if you adopt/raise children as their guardian, at the same time, you should let the children raise you. I think that Alicia and I, when we were together with mother Precia, and when I was growing up with Lindy, were sharing the same feelings.
Fate: Caro's should be more sweet, Erio's needs more milk. There, it's done.

Password
20 - Yagami Ie no Yoru
20 - Night time at the Yagami's

Vita: I'm home
Shamal: Ah, welcome home.
Signum: What is it? What happened?
Vita: Nothing. There was some stuff with Nanoha and Lightning Squad; Alto, Subaru, and the others were peeping/watching.
Shamal: Ara, ah...
Rein: That family seems to have many problems, don't they?
Shamal: Our family also has its share of problems.
Vita: Oh, this is the data on the summoner and the Combat Cyborgs from before.
Rein: And this red-headed kid.
Shamal: Unison Device... according to Ancient Belka information, she's a ‘Unification Device’.
Vita: Ya know, it didn’t seem like she was planning to unison with the summoner.
Rein: That’s true, even when she was in danger/having difficulties, not even an indication/hint of it.
Hayate: It could be that somebody else is that Unison Device's master/lord--the one she unisons with. We’ll need to carefully think of emergency counter-measures.
Signum: True but let Vita or I handle it...
Vita: Together with Rein. We’re counting on you, Rein.
Rein: Yes, Vita-chan.
Hayate: Even so, please the two of you, and Rein too, don't push (be too reckless) yourselves too much.
Signum: I understand.
Vita: We'll be fine
Rein: No problem, Hayate-chan. I swear by the name of Reinforce II, the second coming of the Blessed Wind … Rein will surely bring victory to the battlefield.

Password
21 - Jikai Yokoku
21 - Next Time On!

Shamal: Hidden behind the name of the Blessed Wind, are secrets and wishes from the past.
Rein: The meaning behind my birth, the making of a Unison Device--the reason for a Unison Device's life.
Shamal: Next on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Strikers Sound Stage 03, episode 18.5.
Rein: The Winds of Heaven, the Flames of Black Night
Shamal: On that snowy night...
Shamal and Rein: Take off!
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#10
Nanoha StrikerS Sound Stage Part 3

Password
01 - Senkan Asura Taichou Tachi
01 - Warship Athra (Asura) - The Captains

Nanoha: The TSAB Ground Forces Main Branch and Riot Force Six were attacked, and as replacement for the destroyed Riot Force Six HQ, the members of Riot Force head towards the naval base warship, Arthra--it's been 27 hours since we transferred. Most of the members are still hospitalized, and the Forwards are still on the ground.
Fate: Ah, Nanoha
Nanoha: Captain Fate
Fate: Are there no more problems on the ground?
Nanoha: Un, Vita-chan and Signum handled it.
Fate: The living quarters is already finished. Why don’t you go to your room and sleep for a while?
Nanoha: Thank you. But this is nothing (I’m fine).
Fate: Is that so...
Nanoha: How about Hayate-chan?
Fate: She's at the bridge. I'm also heading there now.
Nanoha: Mm

Hayate: Hah...
Nanoha: Hayate-chan.
Hayate: Ah, Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan.
Fate: What is it? Why are you working while standing?
Hayate: Eh, it's nothing. I always feel that I'm not fit to sit here.
Nanoha: Here as in... the Admiral's/Captain’s seat?
Hayate: Un. This was Lindy's ten years ago, and where Chrono sat until yesterday right? I think to myself; This is still too heavy for me.
Nanoha: If you don't sit properly, it's going to be dangerous.
Fate: Arthra/Asura is currently the ship of Riot Force Six, so the Commander should sit there.
Hayate: Yes, that's true.
Fate: Un, it's all right, it really suits you.
Hayate: Thank you.
Fate: Ah, the Arthra/Asura crew is already aboard, everything's in order. Those in the hospital will be a bit late, but they will also gather here gradually.
Nanoha: After they finish with operations on the ground, the Vice-captains and the Forwards, I believe will arrive on the ship tonight.
Hayate: Yes, I understand.
Nanoha: By the way, how's Rein?
Fate: Is she still in the main office?
Hayate: Un, although she already regained consciousness, she still needs to stay in the recovery room, she's currently there with Mari-san.

Password
02 - Honkyoku Reinforce II to Mary ~Rein no Miru Yume~
02 - Main Office - Reinforce II and Mari ~The Dream Rein Saw~

Mari: Un, your injuries are healing well. Actually, you're recovering quickly.
Rein: Yes, thank you very much.
Mari: After that, were there any changes?
Rein: Um... That is...
Mari: Mn.
Rein: ... I’ve been having dreams.
Mari: Dreams? What kind of dreams?
Rein: When I woke up, I forgot almost all of it, but I felt that it was a sad dream, a lonely dream.
Mari: Is that so... Well, your body was just injured recently, and you were tense and stressed, so there's nothing to strange about that.
Rein: Mmm...
Mari: Okay. Continue lying here for one hour. Afterwards, I'll come to look at your condition.
Rein: Yes.
Mari: Ah, that's right, I received a message from Vita earlier, even though Zafira still hasn't recovered consciousness, he can now respond to telepathic communications.
Rein: Really?
Mari: Yup. Just you wait, he'll wake up soon. Rein also has to get better quickly too.
Rein: Yes. I'll do my best.
Mari: Un. Well, see you later.
Rein: Thank you very much.
Rein: Haa... Vita-chan is okay now, Shamal is also improving very well, that's really great... But that Unison device who could produce such incredibly powerful fire (power) by itself. Despite countering that advantage by unisoning with Vita-chan, the Knight Zest still managed defeat us with one blow. Looking at the situation now, they seem a little different compared to the other criminals... Haa... those people, what are they?...

Password
03 - Kohan Lutecia Ichigyou
03 - Lake-side: Lutecia's Walk

Otto: To conclude, they said that this is our battle plan.
Zest: Are you called Otto?
Otto: Yes, Number 8, Otto, Knight Zest.
Zest: The one who has been communicating with me, Number 1, Uno, where is she?
Otto: She's in the middle of doing important repair/manufacturing work and cannot leave without finishing, so I'll be the one responsible for communicating with you, I’m sorry if there's any discourtesy.
Zest: There's none.
Agito: Oh, don't forget, No. 8, I'm not like you guys who are obedient to orders.
Otto: I won't forget that, Agito-san. I'm just transmitting our battle time and plan, as ordered by Doctor and Uno.
Agito: Grr...
Lutecia: Thank you, Otto.
Otto: It's nothing, Miss Lutecia.
Zest: We here will not hinder your operation. However, if you are to hinder our actions...
Otto: I will warn my sisters again. Well then, excuse me.
Agito: A~~~rgh! These guys are still as infuriating as ever! Unfriendly, arrogant, and disrespectful!
Zest: Mm
Lutecia: The easy to get along Sein and Wendi, and Cinque who is neither arrogant nor disrespectful. Does Agito hate them too?
Agito: I absolutely hate that bunch of mechanical sisters.
Zest: Ignoring their good and bad qualities. There's no reason for them to lie about their battle plans.
Agito: W-Well, that might be true and all but...
Lutecia: It would be better if you believe in them.
Agito: Lulu is too trusting to them; Sir too.
Zest: Those sisters... setting aside the activities of No. 1 to No. 4 over ten years ago, the new units starting from No. 6 are at least not doing evil of their own will (or: are not aware/deliberate of the evil they are doing). We can say that they are more like pitiable children.
Agito: Ngh...
Lutecia: They're willing to help us look for the Relic. They’ve found seven of them already...
Agito: Even so... like that armed force Lulu attacked last time; there wasn’t any Relic, there was just some strange little kid instead.
Lutecia: The Sankt Kaiser's vessel/container is a poor pitiful child, so we needed to help save her.
Agito: No. XI that Lulu keeps searching for hasn’t appeared at all!
Lutecia: Then I have to look for it. Once the next incident is done, all of the Numbers say they will come and help.
Agito: Ugh... Sir, you have to say something.
Zest: Lutecia, you have to stay behind on the next battle. Go to a safe place and wait for Agito and I to return. Agito and I will also help look for No. XI.
Lutecia: Mm...
Agito: A~rrraarraaar~gh! How annoying! How shallow! I’m getting hungry and I’m getting pissed off!
Lutecia: It's only because you're hungry that you're getting irritated.
Zest: Indeed/I think so too.
Agito: Why are you agreeing with each other now!
Lutecia: Chocolate covered fruit sweets.
Agiro: Uh, guh, thank you, Lulu. Ah, ‘gulp’... after I've eaten my fill, I'll go rest for a while. I've been getting nightmares recently and haven't slept well.
Zest: Ah.
Agito: May I borrow Lulu's hood for a bit?
Lutecia: Mm.
Zest: There's some time before the day of battle. Will you continue seeking the object you're looking for?
Lutecia: Mm

Lutecia: Earlier...
Zest: Mm?
Lutecia: You said that unlike No. 1 to No. 4, No. 6 and above are a little pitiable.
Zest: Ah...
Lutecia: So, what about No. 5, Cinque?
Zest: She has been operational for a very long time. At least eight years ago, she already had much experience at her work.
Lutecia: Ah...
Zest: After I woke up, I was under her care. There was almost certainly an implication of surveillance too.
Lutecia: An implication?
Zest: Basically, I'm not too sure. It's hard for me to guess.
Lutecia: I feel that Cinque and Zest are very similar in some ways.
Zest: Hm?
Lutecia: Despite not speaking much, you're both honest and strong.
Zest: Really?
Lutecia: Cinque's injuries... I hope she gets better soon...
Zest: Ah.

Password
04 - Scaglietti no Ajito Shimai Tachi
04 - Scaglietti's Hideout: The Sisters

Dieci: Nove, Sein, you're here again?
Sein: Ah, Dieci...
Nove: What, did you come here to make a comment?
Dieci: Not really...
Sein: Nove, you shouldn't be so snippy/argumentative/combative to our younger sisters.
Nove: It's just...
Cinque: She's right, Nove. To me, you’re always such a good child...
Dieci: Ah, Cinque-nee, you’re finally awake.
Cinque: I'm still pretty beaten up/in pieces though...
Dieci: Both your spine and upper body parts need to be repaired. Otto is currently working on it.
Cinque: I got damaged pretty seriously and I'm giving you guys so much trouble...
Sein: What? You shouldn't say that.
Deed: Ah, Sisters, you’re all together.
Wendi: O ~su! Heard Cinque-onee is already awake!
Cinque: Ah... Wendi, Deed, I'm sorry I let you worry.
Deed: It's nothing.
Wendi: No no, seeing that you're going to be all right now, it's all good, it's all good! Right, Nove?
Nove: Don't come and talk with me all the time. It's annoying.
Wendi: That's mean! You're so cold ~su!
Deed: Cinque-neesama, can we talk for a moment now?
Cinque: Mm? No problem, I have nothing to do right now.
Deed: Otto and I have almost no memories of the originals. The matter of our sisters is also unclear to us, so...
Sein: Oh right, the two of you were made by "Pure Culture" weren't you?
Wendi: "Pure Culture"?
Nove: You too, Wendi.
Cinque: Nove, explain it to them clearly.
Nove: Mm. Us Numbers are born in two ways: Clone Culture and Pure Culture.
Wendi: Oh~
Nove: Sette and I, Cinque-nee and Uno-nee, we were all made by Clone Culture. The raw materials for the copies were original humans.
Deed: Okay.
Nove: And the rest of you were made by Pure Culture. For a base, he used offsprings from artificial insemination that he had combined with suitable genes.
Dieci: Deed and Otto were born from the same genes.
Deed: Yes, I heard about that.
Cinque: While clones easily display special/certain characteristics, there are problems with production efficiency and cost. They're to obtain the special skills the originals possess, creating models specializing in one art.
Wendi: Ah, like Nove's "Air Liner" and Cinque's "Detonator".
Cinque: Culturing is for mass production. It's hard to obtain desired abilities but their production is far more stable.
Deed: Which type are you, Sein-neesama?
Sein: I was made by Culturing, but I had a mutation. My "Deep Diver" is an ultra-rare ability born by chance, I guess. Hee hee hee~
Dieci: Are our sisters from 1 to 4 a little special?
Cinque: That's right. I'm not too sure on the specifics either, but those four are somewhat special existences for the Doctor. They greatly inherited the Doctor's genes...
Deed: I learned something new.
Cinque: To change the subject, Deed, Wendi, I'd like to hear what you young ones have to say.
Wendi, Deed: Yes.
Cinque: The outside world... do you want to see it?
Wendi: Ohh...
Deed: I wonder...
Wendi: Sisters, what about you ~su?
Dieci: It doesn't really mean much to me, all of that.
Sein: I have some interest~... and I don't have any~, haha.
Nove: For me, as long as Cinque-nee is there, I'm fine anywhere.
Sein: Ahaha, because Nove likes Cinque-nee, right?
Nove: Leave me alone!
Deed: However, I'm the same. As long as I'm with Otto, I'm fine anywhere.
Wendi: Me too. As long as it's a place where I can freely do stuff with my sisters, any will do ~su.
Deed: The Doctor allowed me to be born... I'm very grateful for it.
Wendi: Mmhmm
Cinque: I see...
Quattro: Hai hai, Cinque-cha~n.
Sein, Nove, Dieci: Quattro
Wendi: Hi ~su!
Deed: Thanks for your hard work.
Quattro: If our pure and naive youngest sisters become troubled from this sort of talk, that would be ba~d.
Cinque: Ah... Sorry Quattro, but I just wanted to hear their opinionséthoughts...
Quattro: Umu~... though I'm the older sister based on Numbering, just because Cinque-chan was born a little earlier you act like you're the older sister.
Cinque: That`s not my intention at all, please forgive me...
Nove: Wait, Qua-nee.
Quattro: Even though, you have a child-like figure with a flat chest.
Cinque: Hey, that's wasn’t very nice, Quattro! This has nothing to do with physical appearances or chest sizes!
Quattro: Ahahaha, is that so~?
Sein: Qua-nee, stop that, of course Cinque-nee worries quite a bit about her childlike physique.
Cinque: Sein, even you...
Dieci: The proper adjustments to the maintenance pod are complete. Let's go back, Cinque-nee.
Cinque: Ah, let's.
Nove: Shall I carry you?
Cinque: It's okay, I can walk by myself.
Nove: Mm.
Quattro: I happen to be on my way out too. Let me take you there.
Cinque: I'd appreciate it.
Dieci: Well, please do.
Cinque: Haa... I'm sorry little sisters; I will be sleeping for a while in the days ahead. It looks like my new body won't be completed before the next battle.
Deed: Don't mind it.
Sein: Take it easy.
Cinque: Work well together, little sisters. Come back safe...
Quattro: That's not it, Cinque-chan.
Cinque: Ah, right. Let's meet again in our new home.
Sein, Nove, Dieci, Wendi, Deed: Yes!
Quattro: Bye bye~
Deed: Cinque-neesama, although she spoke openly and cheerfully...
Dieci: Her vitals and power weren't too stable...
Sein: She worries about it, doesn't she? Our welfare...
Nove: It's because of them! Urgh! That headband-wearer and that orange-head! They're why Cinque-nee's in such pain...
Deed: The counter-measure group for the special forces is made up of just Wendi and I. With Nove-neesama, we'll be up to three people.
Wendi: Ah... that's right.
Deed: Let's pay them back, Nove-neesama.
Nove: You don't have to say it. With my IS, "Break Liner", I'm going to crush them.
Dieci: Good luck.
Sein: You should have your weapons tuned-up.
Nove: Yeah.
Deed: I'm leaving too.
Dieci: Nove... has found her reason for fighting, hasn't she...?
Sein: It's because she's so simple, that kid.
Dieci: Wendi, how about you?
Wendi: Well, while Nove is like that, we were born at the same time, so she's only my older sister by Numbering. We have many things to worry about, but I'll try my best to watch over Nove ~su, okay? What about you two?
Sein: For me, we~ll... As long as my sisters are healthy and safe, that's good, right? Ah! And the Doctor too, of course.
Dieci: Same with me... well... it's something like that...
Sein: Ah... Lu-ojousama, Zest-sama, and Agito-san... I hope the three of them are fine.
Dieci: Mm... I wonder how they are...

Password
05 - Agito Doutei wo Omou
05 – Agito: Dreaming of the Journey

Lutecia: Uhueh... umuh...
Zest: Lutecia, are you sleepy too?
Lutecia: I'm fine...
Zest: Don't force yourself. Do you want to rest?
Lutecia: Agito is hungry. So I want to reach town before lunch. We don't have any cooking ingredients either.
Zest: Is that so? In that case...
Lutecia: Ah.
Zest: I'll carry you on my back while we walk. If you're tired, go to sleep.
Lutecia: Thank you, Zest.
Zest: Ah.

Agito: (烈火の剣精) "Sword Spirit of Raging Fire"... that was the distinguished title/name the people in the research facility gave to me. Other than that, I didn't know my own name. My current name was given to me... by Lulu.

Lutecia: Gouen
Agito: Urk... that one's... kinda scary.
Lutecia: Hiyego
Agito: That one... sounds like a monsters.
Lutecia: Kaien. Shakka (Unsure)
Agito: Ah! That one's... getting a little closer.
Lutecia: Ah... Agito.
Agito: That one! That one's good!
Lutecia: Agito...
Agito: Yeah!
Zest: So you've finally decided on one?
Lutecia: Ah... name no. 37, Agito.
Zest: Agito, huh.
Agito: Uwa~ yeah!

Agito: The "Sword Spirit of Raging Fire", Agito, that was what Lulu gave me, my name.

Agito: Ugh... yet another terrible meal. Frankly speaking, the two of you have lots of money, so why do we have to live this kind of slovenly life?
Zest: Despite having been confined, you sure know quite a lot about the outside/current world.
Agito: I learned it so that I can manage my lord's nutrition and cook/food preparation... Or perhaps I did this a long time ago or I was programmed with the basic knowledge for it... all in all, I think I can do it.
Lutecia: Then, Agito, why don’t you give it a try?

Agito: Because we're travelling outside and everything, I can't cook anything high-class. But I managed to make do/learn quickly and cook something decent.

Agito: All right! It may be simple soup but it tastes good! Sir Zest, Lutecia, wash your hands first.
Zest: Ah
Agito: Urgh... Lutecia! Lu~!
Lutecia: Mm
Agito: Haa~h... Lutecia, you should answer me back if I call for you! Whenever it’s inconvenient for you, you never answer unless I call out to you a lot.
Lutecia: To be honest... it's too much of a bother...
Agito: You can’t do that! Ah~! Lutecia! Uh... Lu-chi. Lu~... Lu! Rraagh... Oi! Lulu!

Agito: And with all of that, Lulu came to be called Lulu.

Lutecia: Agito... became noisy.
Zest: As I thought, she was raised as a genuine Unison Device.
Lutecia: Really?
Zest: She was not born from a culturing device, she's had actual experience.
Lutecia: Did she have something like comrades or a family?
Zest: Maybe, but it was a long time ago.

Agito: Comrades... comrades, huh? I can't remember the details much but... someone who I was with... I don't know if I was with one person or many... I remember, but it's all fuzzy.
Zest: Is that so.
Lutecia: Was Agito's Lord amongst those people?
Agito: I don't know. But... when I think of that person, strangely, my heart feels warm. Well, that was a long time ago; they're probably not alive anymore. (Note: "strangely, my heart feels warm" are the same words Signum said during her unison with Agito in episode 26).
Lutecia: What kind of person were they, can you remember?
Agito: I was named as "Sword Spirit" so... probably a sword-wielder, right? Yeah, yeah, an incredibly great/cool sword-wielder who could wield fire perfectly too like, ehem... "Sword Flash (Brandish/Draw Sword)! Press onward to victory!" (白刃一閃、推して参る/Hakujin Issen, oshitemairu)
Lutecia: Mm.
Agito: Well, it's a dream. A dream. Even if I don’t find my lord; Caring for Sir and Lulu while accompanying you in your travels is my work now.
Zest: Really.
Agito: Of course! I'll look after you guys diligently. Both of you better prepare yourselves for it.
Lutecia: Mm.
Zest: I see.

Agito: Yeah, this is now the meaning of my life. I don't know until when I will continue... Until those two achieve their goal, I don't even think of where I have to go. But for now, this is fine.

Agito, Lutecia: Huu... Mmm...
Zest: We’re six kilometres away from town. Just in time for a good rest.

Password
06 - Honkyoku Sentan Iryou Gijutsu
06 – Main Office: State-of-the-Art Medical Technology Center

Subaru: "I'm still being examined here. My results on my left arm are coming out well too, but since it still needs various adjustments, it'll take just a bit longer. However, I'm going to join you there as soon as it's repaired, so don't worry, okay? Subaru." And send! Gah! Haa...
Genya: Yo, Subaru.
Subaru: Huh? Eh? Dad?
Genya: What? Why are you so surprised?...
Subaru: Be... Because... you're so busy with work, so for you to come here...
Genya: There ain’t no rules against a father coming to visit his recovering daughter. Here, a change of clothes and some snacks.
Subaru: Thanks, dad…. U-Um...
Genya: Hm?
Subaru: About all of this... I'm sorry.
Genya: What's this about?
Subaru: Gin-nee was taken, and then I got injured, worrying and causing trouble for everyone.
Genya: Hrrm... It’s useless to talk about the past, Ginga should still be alive and your injuries are better now. Say, even though we're just talking, I need to confirm something with you now.
Subaru: Confirm?
Genya: This case/matter, you can step down you know.
Subaru: Ah...
Genya: I'm not saying this to be over-protective. When family’s involved, you can quickly lose your composure/cool. It’s not unusual to lose control in that situation. The thing that happened to Ginga... in that situation, can you stay calm?
Subaru: Next time... I should be able to stay calm. I don't want to give in.
Genya: Why? Do you feel responsible?
Subaru: There's that too, but... My body really is for fighting Combat Cyborgs. I have that fierce strength.
Genya: You...
Subaru: The next time we're deployed, I'll surely meet them again. Ignoring the Gadget Drones and Mages, if I'm absent when we're fighting the Combat Cyborgs... if the Front Attacker is not there, the Forward Team could not fight at their full strength. Although at Ground Forces HQ we were defeated, we won't lose again this time. I spoke with Tea and Erio. This time, we will absolutely be able to do it. So, dad...
Genya: Ah... from your face, I can tell that you won't listen to anything I say.
Subaru: Ah
Genya: You're not all bravado. If you have thought over your decision well, then it should be fine.
Subaru: Ah... Thank you.
Genya: For me, it's not a happy matter. Geez...
Subaru: Sorry... but still, thank you.
Teana: Subaru, are you awake? ... Oops.
Subaru: Ah, Tea!
Genya: Oh, Teana!
Teana: Major Nakajima! Please excuse me!
Genya: What's with that, we're not in the unit so there's no need to be so strict.
Teana: Ah, right. Ah, um, so I won't interrupt you guys, I should probably wait---
Subaru: Its fine, Tea.
Genya: We just finished talking.
Teana: Okay.
Genya: Did you come here to visit too?
Teana: Yes. It happened to be along the way. Ah, and here's Subaru's change of clothes.
Genya: Ahh... thanks for that.
Subaru: Thanks, Tea.
Genya: Eh? Sorry, I have to go back.
Subaru: Un.
Teana: Okay. Thanks for your hard work.
Genya: Well then...
Subaru: Hm?
Genya: Young Miss Takamachi, the Captains, and Tea, listen to their words well and keep calm/cool.
Subaru: Right.
Genya: As your mom's daughter and Ginga's little sister, you too are very strong.
Subaru: And also dad's daughter.
Genya: Aha... well, take good care of her, Teana.
Teana: Yes!
Subaru: Ehehee...
Teana: Major Nakajima came to visit you?
Subaru: He asked me if I wanted to drop out of this case.
Teana: I see... you didn't drop out?
Subaru: We promised, didn't we? We must take back what they stole from us. This time, we definitely won't be defeated.
Teana: That's right. ...ah, about the little guys/kids...
Subaru: Erio and Caro?
Teana: Yeah. Regarding your body, I explained it to them in detail but they've accepted it well.
Subaru: Ah, I see.
Teana: Mach Calibre... is she still...
Subaru: She's rebooting right now. She's still asleep.
Teana: I hope that she'll be able to talk soon.
Subaru: Mach Calibre... I'm sure she'll be angry.
Teana: I'll say.
Subaru: Ah huuu...
Teana: You really shouldn't act recklessly on your own. You really shouldn't be acting recklessly in itself, right? The teamwork/partnership between people, the Device and Master... and me too. I have to apologize to Mach Calibre too...
Subaru: Tea...
Teana: Ah, speaking of Devices, about my Cross Mirage...
Subaru: Uh?
Teana: Mode 3, right? It won’t have a form change yet, I only focused on increasing its power output.
Subaru: Eh, Cross Mirage's Mode 3... Isn't that the one for long-range use?
Teana: Our next dispatch/deployment will likely be soon so we won't have enough time to practice with it. If so, I don't think I can use it to my full potential by then.
Subaru: Mmm...
Teana: It's dangerous to use magic and weapons you're not properly trained with, we should know this point intuitively. Cross Mirage also agreed with it.
Subaru: I see.
Teana: You guys should properly talk with each other too. Do your best.
Subaru: Ohh...
Teana: Ah- what is it?
Subaru: Umm... It's like, Tea became really mild, this couldn't possibly be a dream, could it?
Teana: Wha!?
Subaru: Ack!
Teana: What did you say!? So I'm usually short-tempered, and being violent and aggressive is the norm for me!?
Subaru: Waugh! Ah ah ah~ Tea! Ow! Owi~e! Please understa~nd!
Teana: What was tha~t!?
Subaru: Ah ah a~h! I give, I give, I give! Sorry! I'm sorry!
Teana: Hmph!
Subaru: Ack! Aha... owww~
Teana: I was only a little concerned about you. Geez, you got what you deserved.
Subaru: Ehehe... But you know, the always short-tempered, violent, and aggressive Tea... is someone who I love/like very much (Daisuki).
Teana: Ahh...
Subaru: Yet gentle, honest, and strong... You never change.
Teana: Mm...
Subaru: I was a Combat Cyborg born in an unusual way, and at first, I hid that fact. But you accepted it well, and we became friends, and then a team/partner. As Tea's partner, I thought I should do things as well as possible. That's how I did it all this time.
Teana: You don't say...
Subaru: As Tea's partner, as the Forward Team's Front Attacker, I will definitely fulfill my duties properly!
Teana: Un... Well then, I have to go back too.
Subaru: Un! I will also be discharged from here soon, so Tea...
Teana: "From now on, let's do our best!" right?
Subaru: Ah...
Teana: You don’t need to say that all the time. We're Stars 03 and 04, the Front Attacker and Center Guard, so even if we don't like it, we have to do it together.
Subaru: Haah... Un!
Teana: Get your body fixed and come back quickly. I'll be waiting for you.
Subaru: Un! I will!

Teana: "Let's do our best" huh... what was that about? What happened to me...? When was I ever able to say… say such an embarrassing thing so instinctively...

Nagumo
08 - Kodai Belka Yami no Sho no Ishi to Shugo Kishi to
08 – Ancient Belka: YnS (Book of Darkness) AI and the Guardian Knights.

Rein: Ah, this… I’m seeing a dream again, the same dream as always. The age of old Belka at war, all I can do is watch. It’s as if watching someone’s memory from far away, the same dream. The same person standing in the middle of the dream is always that lonely looking, silver haired woman.
Reinforce: It seems that this war will last a very long time.
Signum: So it seems.
Rein: Standing there is Signum, Shamal, Vita-chan and Zafira. The entire Yagami family Guardian Knights
Shamal: It’s been a long age of war and our period of activity has been long too; it’ll be over two years now.
Zafira: Two years and a half!
Reinforce: The Blazing General, Knight of the Lake, and Azure Wolf, have you ever thought to yourself this? This continuing age of war, has stretched from our oldest memories and surpasses our combined hundred year existence/history, yet this fighting has never ended once. The sky and sea are filled to the brim with warships; and the earth is littered with weapons and the spilt blood of corpses.
Zafira: In order to satisfy ambition/goals, fighting is quickest method.
Signum: And thus lose their lives in the process. Humans are truly hard to understand.
Shamal: But we aren’t all that different from the weapons that humans have created.
Zafira: Yes…
Shamal: But it seems that our current Meister seems to be much wiser/intelligent than previous Meisters.
Zafira: Rather than complete the YnS, the Meister has chosen delay completion to continue using us for as long as possible it seems.
Reinforce: I’m sorry, everyone.
Signum: No, it’s not something that you should worry yourself with.
Shamal: Just having you awake, comforts us greatly.
Zafira: And this war, our current Meister’s self-restraint, cannot last for all of eternity.
Shamal: One day, the Meister will want to complete the YnS for their own benefit.
Reinforce: That reminds me, I don’t see the Scarlet/Crimson Iron Knight anywhere.
Zafira: Vita eh?
Signum: She’s probably alone, looking at the sky again.
Shamal: Even though all there is in the sky is dark clouds and warships.
Signum: Vita, YnS is worried about you.
Shamal: Return to us.
Vita: Shut up. I don’t listen to your orders outside of battle.
Reinforce: Vita…
Vita: I told ya to LEAVE ME ALONE!!!
Shamal: Vita-chan…
Reinforce: As usual, the Scarlet/Crimson Iron Knight is harsh/doesn’t spare anyone.
Shamal: Sorry about this, YnS.
Signum: We’ll give her a good talking to latter.
Reinforce: No, don’t reprimand her (try not to scold her while you’re at it). I know/realize that child hates me after all.
Signum: It’s not just you. She refuses to let anyone into her heart/close to her.
Shamal: She’ll fight with us and protect us but she won’t let herself get close to us (let us know what she’s thinking).
Reinforce: She’s a gentle child. I would like to let her live more freely but our cursed circumstances won’t allow even that. It’s my fault that I choose the Meister, and cause you so much grief. I’m sorry.
Signum: Don’t apologize. We are but a part of you.
Zafira: This is also our fate.
Signum: Until we break/die, we shall simply continue to fight.
Shamal: When we finally do break/die and sleep, we can finally be at peace, hopefully.
Reinforce: Yes… Scarlet Iron Lord, Vita.
Vita: YOU AGAIN! GET LOST!
Reinforce: If you look east past the castle, there’s a small narrow gap in the clouds where you can see the sky… and there aren’t many warships either.
Vita: Urg…
Reinforce: I’m sure there’s a beautiful sky to see.
Vita: Keh…
Signum: She… just cut the telepathic link.
Shamal: We need to scold her about this.
Reinforce: Its fine. As I suspected, she doesn’t want me around. No matter what battlefield we are called to the sky is the same; darkness, dull cloudy weather and polluted air. I really wanted to show her and all of you, the blue bright sky at least once.
Signum: It won’t be any good if you drive yourself into worry and exhaustion. Don’t worry about it anymore.
Shamal: As long as you lead us and order us on as usual…
Reinforce: Yes…
Rein: The Guardian Knights in the dream… seem so scary and hard to get close to…
Vita: Damn it…
Rein: All I can do is watch. From behind, that woman called the YnS, seems so lonely…

Hayate: Rein’s dreams, you say?
Mariel: Before it seems she was having normal dreams but this time…
Hayate: It might be the same left over memories I experienced long ago. My linker core is melded with the original Reinforce, and Rein’s linker core is born from my own core so...
Mariel: You’re saying that the memories and emotions have been left behind? That sounds like an occult/supernatural/unnatural phenomena to me.
Hayate: Well, I am pretty unnatural myself. It was a Lost Logia after all.
Mariel: Hayate-chan, that’s not true…
Hayate: I’m sure there’s nothing to worry about but I’ll come by earlier to pick her up.
Mariel: Oh no, Vita will be by soon, I’ll get her to take her. She says she wants to visit Zafira to see how he’s doing.
Hayate: I see, if that’s the case, please do. Rein…

OrderNorChaos
10 - Honkyoku Mugen Shoko Yuuno to Verossa Schach
10 – Bureau/HQ Infinite Library: Yuuno, Verossa and Schach

Verossa: Sorry to disturb you, we’re coming in, Yuuno sensei.
Schach: Excuse us.
Yuuno: Inspector Accous, Sister Schach, if you had contacted me earlier, I would have come and picked you up.
Verossa: Don't worry, to come in and out unannounced is my style. Please do not mind.
Schach: This is something for everyone in thanks for their hard work; tea leaves cultivated by the Saint Church.
Verossa: My personal specialty made madeleines.
Yunno: Thank you very much. I will help myself to them then.
Verossa: Umm. And now to the main topic?
Yunno: Ah. That thing you wanted us to investigate. With regards to the deciphering of the prophecy, this matter has been entrusted to the specialists. As for the keywords in the prophecy, I conducted some research into original records/writings.
Schach: Ah…
Yuuno: “A land where ancient crystal and infinite desire meet/cross, in compliance to the dead king's will, the Wings of God will appear in the holy land.”
Schach: Yes...
Yuuno: “Ancient Crystal”, it could refer to the Lost Logia; Relic. As for the “Wings of God will appear the holy land.” The possibility of an ancient Belkan battleship – an aerial battleship, is very high.
Schach: It is as we feared, isn't it?
Yuuno: Even among the Lost Logia, all battleships are classified as Class One extremely dangerous materials, most especially the huge battleship used by the Saint Kings in Ancient Belka.
Schach: This is..... !!!
Verossa: How is this possible (It couldn’t be)....?
Yuuno: It is also mentioned in Belka mythlogy (legends). The dominating ship (that rules the heaven and earth) of the Saint; “The Saint King's Cradle”
Verossa: Something like this actually exists?.... Is there a possibility of it awakening?
Yuuno: Can't say that there’s no chance of it awakening. Also, it is written that the last known location before the ship's disappearance is the Mid continent. Perhaps, it is still hidden somewhere, slumbering.
Schach: But...this thing is over three hundred years old. Whether such a thing can be activated is still unknown. Not only that, for such a huge thing to not be found before this present era.....
Yuuno: Relics are also Lost Logia that are over three hundred years old, right? Without a doubt, they can be activated.
Schach: *gasp*!!
Verossa: And....there is no reason for a thing of this (enormous) size to not be found.
Yuuno: Yeah....
Verossa: It must have been hidden by someone... someone with strong (plenty) or real power... someone with wealth and authority....
Schach: I.... feel kind of confused.
Verossa: Ah... Here Schach, have a madeleine and relax.
Yuuno: I will make some tea now.
Schach: I am sorry for the trouble.
Verossa: Excuse me for a moment. This is Accous; I am requesting permission for an urgent emergency investigation.
Schach: I need to report to Carim and the Church Knights about this matter.
Yuuno: Ah.... This information is still unconfirmed.
Verossa: I wish to inform Major Nakajima and Enforcer(Executive Officer) Fate Testarossa Harlown about the following information.....
Schach: It’s okay. What about Mobile Division 6?
Yuuno: I will inform them about it. I also have something to say to Captain Takamachi. The “Saint King's Cradle” information investigation will continue on then.
Schach: Okay, I will leave it to you then.
Verossa: Ah... If any suspected locations are found, I will immediately investigate/go there.

Nagumo
11 - Honkyoku Vita to Rein
11 – Headquarters: Vita and Rein

Vita: Yo Rein, I’ve come to pick ya up/take ya home!
Rein: Thank you Vita-chan, but why are you over here?
Vita: I needed to do some paperwork to borrow some people from the Air Force’s HQ, using the excuse of a training course.
Rein: Did it go well?
Vita: They’re Nanoha’s students, didn’t need to say a thing.
Rein: Hehehe, I understand completely…. Oh, that reminds me…
Vita: Huh?
Rein: I haven’t properly apologized about the previous/last deployment.
Vita: But there’s nothing for you to apologize about though.
Rein: I… I shouldn’t have fallen; it might be fine since Eisen recovered from his damage but I should have protected Eisen despite what happened to me to the end.
Vita: You big dummy. You properly managed to protect me and Eisen, and you came out of it all right too. That’s good enough. Live to fight another day, and it’ll encourage you not to make the same mistake next time.
Rein: Yes…
Vita: That’s all me and you should do. Understand your mistakes and regrets, and then move on.
Rein: I understand.
Vita: Oh.
Rein: Um, this is a completely different question but, Vita-chan, how much do you remember about the first Rein?
Vita: Huh, what’s with this?
Rein: Because I want to know!
Vita: Um, there were so many things going on during the time I was with her. But I was real prickly/nasty/disagreeable with everyone and everything. Made everyone around me miserable too. I did a lot bad things, even though it was real tough for her too…

Nagumo
12 - Seiou Iryou in Shamal to Zafira
12 – At Saint King Hospital: Shamal and Zafira

Shamal: Ah Zafira, you’re making good progress.
Zafira: Yes, at last much of my strength has returned.
Shamal: It seems that we can no longer rely on our Guardian Knight system, such as our emergency recovery and system restoration/rehabilitation.
Zafira: So it seems, the YnS/Book of Darkness was originally a system that was managed by Reinforce. Since her death, the fact that we are gradually losing the ability to use it, is simply fate/inevitable.
Shamal: I’ve thinking to myself lately… If only the first generation … The first Reinforce had stayed with us. Always trying to be calm/serene and overdoing it all the time. The one who mourned of our fate the most… If only she lived to stay by Hayate-chan’s side.
Zafira: Ah…
Shamal: On that day… If she remained in her original form and hadn’t perished that day, Hayate-chan probably never would have frantically pushed herself so far.
Zafira: That might be true…
Shamal: So I’ll do all that I can do with all my strength/power.
Zafira: Yes. We shall.
Shamal: This time for sure, we will not be too late.

Nagumo
13 - Asura Kannai Office Space
13 – Within the Athra/Asura’s Office

Nanoha: I see, thank you Vice-Captain Vita.
Vita: Yeah, well, see you later.
Fate: Were you able to get all your students?
Nanoha: I’ve somehow managed to clear them all.
Fate: Preparations have been perfect so far.
Nanoha: The final limiters on the Forwards will be released… Raising Heart is getting final adjustments/calibrations to its Blaster form.
Fate: I understand you want to be completely prepared but Nanoha’s Blaster is… rather scary.
Nanoha: It’s insurance for the worst case scenario, to end/put a rest to all fears. They’re more of a preparation to put Fate-chan and everyone at ease.
Fate: I know… that… but…
Nanoha: Even Fate-chan’s making all sorts of preparations for the final battle.
Fate: Yes, but me and Bardiche will be using our normal/usual form.
Nanoha: Hmph, I don’t particularly think that your new Sonic Form is very normal.
Shario: Oh Fate-san, this Shario. Three Forwards have arrived on the Asura/Athra
Fate: Roger that.

OrderNorChaos
Track 14: Asura's corridors, Erio and Caro, Fate

Erio: Asura, it’s been a while for me.
Caro: Me too.
Fate: Erio, Caro!
Erio: Ah Fate-san!
Caro: Thank you for the hard work.
Fate: Are you two taking a break right now?
Erio: We just completed our work and reports.
Caro: But we’re having a hard time relaxing. It’s usually training time right now.
Fate: I know. Usually you’d be busy training at this hour, right?
Erio & Caro: Hehe.
Fate: Say, Erio, Caro, the both of you are very well-versed about boosting magic, right?
Caro: Hmm, Vice Captain Vita told me she assessed my boost magic as a C-rank.
Erio: I receive a lot of boosting from Caro, so I know quite a bit.
Fate: I’ve never had boost magic used on me, so I don’t know a lot about it. For example, when you receive a boost, what does it feel like?
Caro: Mmm, Boost 1 is to use magical energy to enhance one's abilities. For those who are adept at the use of magical energy, there is no use applying self boosting.
Erio: To raise an example, it’s like maintaining energy unconsciously.
Caro: Also..... Also...
Erio: Ah that's it... that overload or something like that.
Caro: Ah. That’s right. For those who are able to use high concentration (highly compressed) magic, as well as those who use the cartridge system, continuous overloading of magic is possible as long as one is able to self boost.
Erio: In theory, this skill also allows one to exceed one's limit.
Caro: Of course, this also increases magical energy consumption. The time to maintain such a state will also shorten considerably; the burden on a person’s body is huge...
Erio: For normal people, to control such a huge power by oneself is very hard.
Caro: That is why using boosting for overloading should always be avoided. This is what Nanoha-san taught us.
Fate: Ah... I see, it’s like that right. If one excessively uses overload (to increase one's abilities), what will happen afterward?
Caro: The stress from either the sudden explosive burst of magical power or being unable to withstand the magical stress will cause damage to both the device and the body of the user.
Erio: Ah, however Fate-san's “sonic” and “riot”, cartridge boosted capabilities will be skilfully controlled by Baraiche. There will not be any problems.
Caro: This is what Marie-san told us.
Erio: About Fate-san's body, she said Bardiche most likely knows more about it than Fate-san herself.
Fate: So it’s like that huh.
Caro: Nanoha-san and Raising Heart too.
Erio: That partnership, it is really one of the best partnership of mind and body.
Fate: *laughs*. It’s because they’re like one mind and body that I worry about them so much. Be it Nanoha or Raising Heart, both are really reckless.
Caro: About that…
Erio: Ermm
Fate: Umm??
Caro: Regarding that, Erio and I as well as Shari-san feel that Fate-san is reckless too.
Fate: Eh?
Caro: S... Sorry but…
Erio: We heard it from Vice Captain Signum. Because Fate-san is a high speed front attacker...
Caro: The sharper the blade, the easier one is to get injured.
Erio: That is why; the both of us must become someone who is able to protect Fate-san properly.
Fate: I see. *laughs*. Vice-Captain Signum is rather mean. I am not that weak. To be a swift, sharp and unbreakable blade is why I am striving (working hard) for.
Erio & Caro: *laugh*
Fate: Thank you, Erio, Caro. Thank you for the pointers.
Erio: Not at all...
Caro: We’re the ones that should be saying that. To have received your guidance (instructions), thank you very much.
Fate: Hmm. See you again. If no abnormal events come up, we will see each other tomorrow.
Erio: Yes.
Caro: Excuse us.
Fate: Precisely because Nanoha has been shot down once, that I think she is more confident of her abilities (skills). But when it comes down to it, my worrying doesn’t cease. When Nanoha gets determined, she has that look in her eyes that seems to tell me she’s about to break free anything and everything.

Nagumo
15 - Asura Office Nanoha to euno
15 – Asura/Athra Office: Nanoha and Yuuno

Nanoha: Oh, a message from outside? From Yuuno-kun?
Yuuno: Ah, Nanoha… Did you take a look at the data I just sent you?
Nanoha: Yup, I sent to the others as well… It looks like this is going to be a lot more difficult than we thought.
Yuuno: I see… I’m really no good at asking ‘Nanoha, are you all right?’ or ‘are you worried?’.
Nanoha: Oh, not at all.
Yuuno: Can I just say something?
Nanoha: Huh?
Yuuno: I’m sure everything’s going to be fine/all right. And, I know this might be none of my business, but Fate’s really worried about you, Nanoha. Please try to understand her feelings.
Nanoha: Okay, I understand.
Yuuno: If Fate’s not there to hold you down/restrain you, Nanoha just flies off somewhere/wherever.
Nanoha: Oh, I don’t do that.
Yuuno: Yeah.
Nanoha: Thank you Yuuno-kun. I feel a lot better now.

Nagumo
16 - Vita to Shamal
16 – Vita and Shamal

Vita: Well, I’m glad that Zafira’s going to be okay.
Shamal: Yes indeed.
Vita: Oh, what’s this Rein? You fell asleep?
Shamal: I’m glad I brought along the carry out/travel bag.
Vita: We’ll carry you to the Asura/Athra as you are. Just take it easy and sleep.

Nagumo
17 - Shukufuku no Kaze
17 - The Blessed Wind

Rein: Huh? This dream again? Oh, but something is different…
Reinforce: You know, sometimes… I have dreams too. Dreams of peaceful days…
Rein: This is…?
Reinforce: When I was by Meister Hayate’s side, I saw many dreams.
Rein: This is the Uminari home and a young Hayate-chan!

Vita: Good morning…
Hayate: Good morning, Vita.
Vita: OH! Breakfast, it smells so good.
Hayate: The Meister of the Night Sky special egg omelettes (fried eggs). They’re delicious.
Shamal: Signum, here’s the newspaper.
Signum: Ah…
Shamal: Oh Hayate-chan, what time will you be returning home from school?
Hayate: After lectures are done, I’ll be home around 3 p.m. with the usual crowd/group.
Vita: Aw man, I gotta clear that game that Arissa lent me then.
Hayate: Oh~… Hoi, here Reinforce.
Reinforce: Yes.
Hayate: Taste this miso soup for me.
Reinforce: Ah, it’s very delicious.
Hayate: It’s okay then.
Signum: Shamal, you should learn from Reinforce’s example. She helps Meister Hayate around the house (implying: with the cooking).
Shamal: Huh? Well, it’s true that compared to Hayate’s cooking, mine is nowhere near as good…
Vita: Don’t compare’em, ya presumptuous git…
Shamal: I’m good with cleaning and grocery shopping!
Zafira: Last week, you pulverised/smashed the (flower) vase into pieces.
Shamal: Erg.
Reinforce: You also forgot to bring the point card with you when you went shopping.
Shamal: Oh, everyone’s so terrible~!
Hayate: Heh, now, now it’s exciting to have so many events happen. Oh Reinforce, could you take this?
Reinforce: Hey everyone, can you help set up the table?
Vita: Okay!

Rein: This is…?
Reinforce: A dream of peaceful days I could have had…
Rein: Reinforce… You…
Reinforce:
It doesn’t have to be tranquil/peaceful days like these either. Battles and dangers occasionally could happen. But… I would have liked to, with Meister and the Knights with their weapons… Live life where we could gather around the dinner table, and share smiles with each other time to time… For the sake of protecting that happiness, if necessary, I would have proudly wielded all my power/strength in battle for my Meister and companions’ sake knowing they were by my side (as long as they smiled by my side).
I thought to myself always, as my Meister’s and companions’ unison device, should my dream become true/real, how happy life would be.
Rein: ….
Reinforce: If only a small miracle happened, I might have been able to begin living those peaceful days that Meister Hayate and friends have managed to create/carve into reality.
Rein: This… This is definitely a video recording … It couldn’t be…
Reinforce: But unfortunately… Today, I must disappear/erase myself… To protect my gentle Meister and the Knights, and to prevent the endless chain of tragedy that has resounded throughout the ages.
I must, as the Book of Darkness, take this opportunity to turn the final page of my long life. I wonder if you can hear my voice? This video recording, I wish that you tell Meister Hayate about it. To you, the one who bears my name, the new Blessed Wind.
Rein: Yes, I hear you! I’m here!
Reinforce: I would be lying if I said I wasn’t sad about passing/disappearing from this existence. Having received the name “Blessed Wind”, Reinforce, I am truly the happiest magical tome in the world. But I wished to have lived with my gentle Meister, even just for one moment longer…
Rein: Reinforce…
Reinforce: I have no regrets about ending my life. But I can no longer protect Meister Hayate from here on. And to the Guardian Knights I’ve caused so much/nothing but hardship to, I can never repay them/offer anything to them in return. So I call upon you, the new Blessed Wind…
Rein: Yes…
Reinforce: Somehow, please, protect our Meister and fight beside the Knights. Let no one mar our wonderful family and live life happily. And also, though you continue on with my name, you are without a doubt, your own person and not I… To tell you the truth, I would have liked to have seen/meet you once. But I’m sure you are much like Meister Hayate. I’ve simply assumed that like her, that you’re like a strong and gentle wind. So stand proud and live well…
Rein: Hn…
Reinforce: And to Meister Hayate, to the Knights, and to those brave little heroines… Please tell them, ‘thank you’.
Rein: Reinforce… I… I…
Reinforce: Take care of yourself/Be happy, Blessed Wind of the Azure Sky. Reinforce…
Rein: REINFORCE!!!

Nagumo
18 - Souten no Negai
18 – Wish of the Azure Sky

Rein: Huh? I’m in the carry-out/travel bag?
Hayate: Oh, are you awake now Rein?
Rein: Hayate-chan?
Hayate: Good morning. Huh, is something wrong Rein?
Rein: Huh, what do you mean?
Hayate: You’re crying.
Rein: Oh, aha haha. I saw a dream.
Hayate: A dream of the past?
Rein: It was an important/precious dream.
Vita: Oh are you awake now?
Signum: We’re about to have dinner now.
Shamal: As expected, Rein-chan.
Rein: Everyone?
Vita: Huh? Why are you crying!?
Signum: Are you all right?
Rein: Oh, nothing’s wrong.
Hayate: (bad translation) Since you’ve done your best, right Rein.
Rein: Yes.
Vita: Well anyways, let’s eat first.
Signum: My apologies, we will only have a very simple meal.
Hayate: Oh, that’s fine; we had a mountain of stuff to do.
Shamal: Let’s see, Rein-chan’s share/portion is…
Vita: Here, wipe your face.
Rein: Okay…
I learned from Nanoha back then: Accept/inherit the feelings/wishes of others and keep them within your heart. The original/first Rein’s wish/feelings. The future that the Guardian Knights wished for. I, as the wind who bears/inherited those wishes, and as the Blessed Wind of the Azure Sky.
This family. This sky. I pledge to protect them all.
Let us do this together, Reinforce.

Nagumo
20 - Jikai Yokoku
20 – Next Time On

Nanoha: A tale after the end of the incident/event.
Fate: Days of calm/quiet peace. The future/destination of the members of the 6th Division, and those who were caught up with the incident.
Hayate: And the road ahead to be taken.
Nanoha: Next on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical StrikerS Sound Stage 04.
Fate: Episode 27 is Blue Skies
Hayate: Facing the future…
H+F+N: Take off!
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#11
Nanoha StrikerS Sound Stage Part 4

Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha StrikerS Sound Stage 04

01 - Fate no Mail
01 – Fate’s Mail

Fate: The Relic Incident that began everything and lead to the conclusion of the Jail Scaglietti Case was the September of 0095.
I can still remember what happened clearly. Those momentous days at Mobile Six, but oddly enough the most memorable things were not the events of the case itself but the days that happened after it.
Particularly in the aftermath of the case things have calmed down, many events have happened since November when Mobile Six had recovered completely

02 - 11gatsu Kidou Rokuka
02 – November, Mobile Six

Nanoha: All right, this afternoon’s mock/simulated battle is now over.
All: Yes Ma’am.
Vita: Looks like we still gotta a long ways to go…
Nanoha: Let’s continue with the usual in tonight’s simulation…
All: Yes Ma’am.
Shamal: As usual, those kids are driving themselves hard.
Signum: So it seems.
Shamal: Really now, keeping them all healthy is hard work.
Signum: True… That reminds me, where’s Zafira? I haven’t seen him since this morning.
Shamal: He went to hospital this morning with Vice-kun. A recovery examination, he said.

Woman: And here’s the medicine… And this is the share for the large wolf you were with.
Vice: Oh, I’ll take that to him.
Woman: Okay then, here it is.
Vice: Thanks.
Woman: Please take care of yourself.
Vice: Let’s see, where is Master Zafira…?

Girl 1: Wow Zafira, you’re really big!
Zafira: Yeah…
Girl 2: Yeah, so big we can ride you!
Girl 1: Hey, you can’t! Zafira’s here at the hospital because he’s hurt and everything.
Girl 2: Urgh…
Zafira: It’s all right, most of my injuries have healed. It shouldn’t be a problem for me to carry one or two children.
Girls: REALLY!
Vice: Aw… Really, over there and getting the kids all over him. Yo man, got your medicine for ya.
Zafira: I know. I just happened to meet some of my friends. Go ahead and return to the car.
Vice: Roger that… I’ll be waiting.
Zafira: Okay… I’ll walk very slowly; hold on so you don’t fall off.
Girls: Okay!
Vice: Oh man, then again, if only this sort of peaceful scene can last.

03 - 108 Buti Ginga to Genya to Mary to
03 – 108th Division: Ginga, Genya and Mary

Ginga: Here you go, Commander.
Genya: Thanks.
Ginga: Mari-san takes her with milk and sugar right?
Mariel: Yes, thank you Ginga.
Genya: Um, Director Mariel, I’ve been meaning to ask you this for awhile now…
Mariel: Yes?
Genya: Does that taste any good?
Mariel: Green tea with milk and sugar? Yes it’s quite tasty. Ever since Admiral Lindy introduced me to it, I’ve gotten quite fond of it.
Ginga: I don’t mind it either.
Genya: I, I see.
Ginga: Would you like to try it Dad?
Genya: Um, er, no. Hahaha…
Mariel: Ah, now that we’ve had some delicious tea. This is the results/progress of Ginga’s medical treatment.
Genya: Ah.
Mariel: The remodelling/reconstruction of her left arm, together with her Relic fused linker core (linker core that got fused with the Relic) is pretty much back to normal. There shouldn’t be any impact on her daily life. Her combat and magic capabilities should recover quickly as long as she continues with her rehab carefully/patiently.
Ginga: I feel completely fine right now!
Mariel: No you’re not!
Genya: Well I’m just glad she can go back to normal. Thank you very much, Director Mariel.
Mariel: Oh not at all. Oh that reminds me, how’s Subaru?
Genya: She’s as happy as she can ever be at Mobile Six.
Ginga: I’m sure she’s laughing (having the time of her life) with her friends and comrades.

04 - Stars Tai no Kyuuka Plan
04 – Stars Squad’s/team’s Break/Vacation Plan

Teana: Ah, I’m so stiff… I can’t move…
Caro: Tea-san, hang in there. I’ll bring your dinner to you.
Subaru: Hey Tea, don’t get lazy/skip out. We all have to help.
Teana: I heard you… Seriously…
Erio: I thought we’ve improved a lot but I guess we’re nowhere near as good as the Captains.
Subaru: Well, personally, I think that can’t be helped.
Caro: Oh Erio-kun, can you put this plate over there?
Teana: Only just a bit more and I can hit. Ah, how frustrating!
Subaru: You’re right.
Caro: Okay, everything’s prepared/ready!
Subaru: Well then!
All: Thanks for the meal!
Subaru: I think we’ll be having two mock combat practices during this week. I kind of want to win once.
Teana: What are you talking about? If we’re going to practice twice, we’re going win twice!
Erio: Let’s aim for that!
Subaru: Oh, our Guard is all determined!
Caro: Um, Subaru-san, Teana-san, make sure you don’t get injured during your break.
Subaru: Huh?
Teana: Break?
Erio: Um, could it be that you’ve forgotten already?
Caro: The day after tomorrow, Stars team/squad is supposed to go on a three-day break.
S+T: Uh… AH!!!
Vita: I told you two at the beginning of the month, to remember this month’s schedule… Don’t forget, you morons!
Teana: S-sorry…
Vita: There shouldn’t be any significant emergency we can’t handle here (we won’t be calling you unless there an emergency we can’t handle). So there’s no limit on how far you want to go.
S+T:
Vita: But I’m sure it’ll be too late to plan out vacation reservations right now.
S+T: Erg…
Subaru: Ah, what about Vice-Captain Vita? Are you on break too?
Vita: No, I had my schedule changed. You two will be on break with Captain Nanoha.
Teana: I see...
Woman: Vice Captain Vita, there’s a guest for you here. A personnel director from the Maritime Special Rescue
Vita: Yeah, I’ll be there soon. And that’s the story, but don’t you slack off this week ‘cause you’re on break. When you get back, you better be ready to work harder.
S+T: Yes ma’am!
Subaru: Oh, a break! And for three days!
Teana: I don’t have any particular place I want to go to. What are you going to do?
Subaru: Hm, oh I think I’ll go and visit my mom’s grave!
Teana: I see. I guess I’ll do the same and visit my older brother’s grave.
Subaru: That reminds me, where is Teana’s older brother’s grave at anyways?
Teana: Oh, way over on the other side of Elusia. Port Fall Memorial Garden, #19.
Subaru: You’re joking… That’s where my family’s grave is at, Port Fall Memorial Garden.
Teana: My family’s in the District 5, Lot 16
Subaru: The same district, ours is in Lot 24.
Teana: So close…
Subaru: Ah, I see now.
Teana: Talk about coincidence (You gotta to be kidding me)…

05 - Nanoha Mama to Vivio
05 – Nanoha-mama and Vivio

Shamal: Hm, there are no problems with your physical examination today. Thank you for your patience, Vivio.
Vivio: Heheh, thank you very much.
Nanoha: Thank you very much, Dr. Shamal.
Shamal: Oh no, not at all. Oh, that reminds me Vivio, are doing well with your studies?
Vivio: Yes! I’m doing my very best.
Nanoha: She can write Midchildan and Belkan runes/letters/characters without making any mistakes now.
Vivio: And I know how to do circular/cyclical calculations (循環計算 = loop functions/calculations? So Vivio is a genius with Physics or something?)(Other alternatives: cycling algorithm or recursive functions or mana circulatory calculations) now.
Shamal: Wow, amazing, now you’re definitely okay (for school).
Vivio: Yup, okay!
Shamal: So have you decided on which school you’re going to attend?
Vivio: Oh, not yet.
Nanoha: We’re thinking, that it’s most likely going to be that place.
Shamal: Oh, I know, that place that Sister Schach introduced to you…
Vivio: St. Hilde Magic Academy/School.

06 - Hayate to Verossa
06 – Hayate and Verossa

Verossa: Oh I see, Vivio’s going to go to school soon.
Hayate: Yeah, and according to her physical, her age is just about right for a first year student.
Verossa: Alright, here you go Hayate. I’ve made some delicious tea for you, and it goes wonderfully well with this millefueille
Hayate: Oh thank you… Er, Rossa, as you can see I’m working right now.
Verossa: I know.
Hayate: I’m glad you’ve come to visit and all, but do you specifically come to people’s office/workplace just to eat desserts/snacks and chat.
Verossa: You should take a break for tea time at least. Rest is important you know.
Hayate: Hearing that from perpetually taking a break Rossa is not particularly convincing.
Verossa: You’re terrible. I even prepared jam that goes well with tea.
Hayate: I’m happy to hear that but I want to remedy my mistakes/errors/failures during the Scaglietti Incident/Case
Verossa: Errors/Mistakes? You, the miraculous Division’s (the Division of Miracles) commander, who defeated the Cradle and arrested Scaglietti?
Hayate: That’s thanks to our division’s Ace and Strikers. I didn’t do a thing. As a mage and as a temporary/special commander responsible, I was terrible at managing/handling the situation (alt: derelict in my duties). And I didn’t arrive in time for the final decisive battle. If Subaru or Teana hadn’t come to save me, who knows what would have happened.
Verossa: Well, if you’re going feel depressed/discouraged about it (doubt yourself), then go ahead and do so all you want. People being troubled over matters as trivial as their own strengths and weaknesses is proof that the world isn’t going through any crisis and their lives aren’t in any danger after all.
(The reason why you can doubt your skills/capabilities and faults/incompetence, become hesitant and worry is because the world is at peace, and there’s no imminent danger with lives at risk. )
Hayate: Hn…
Verossa: When you feel you can’t cope, then it’s all right to give up and cry it out. So even if you can no longer feel proud of being in the TSAB, there are many other ways to live (paths to take). (bad translation)
Hayate: Hm.
Verossa: You should take it easy/slow. You don’t want to trip and not be able get up/recover any more because you’re running around all the time.
Hayate: Hn:
Verossa: Not only do we have always worrying Carim, there’s also Chrono-kun and me. You’re older brothers’ worries about you, our always snarky, and stubborn little sister.
Hayate: Heh. I can’t make others worry. Sorry about that, thanks Rossa.
Verossa: No problem/you’re welcome. Now have some tea before it gets cold.
Hayate: Yes, thanks for the tea. That reminds me, how is Chrono-kun? Busy as usual?
Verossa: It seems that things have settled down in HQ. Despite that it appears that he’s communicating with Colonel Nakajima

07 - Kurono to Genya
07 – Chrono and Genya

Chrono: And with that, that is all for messages on this matter.
Genya: Ah, sorry to trouble you Admiral Chrono.
Chrono: No, not at all. The Combat Cyborg Case is now completely closed.
Genya: It seems so. That reminds me, what’s it like over there at HQ? (How’s HQ over there?)
Chrono: The crimes of/matter on Lieutenant General Regius is very serious and complicated in myriads of ways. But it seems that because of this (But it seems that by using this as fuel), they’ve decided to seriously review and move to implement reforms for all personnel at Central/Main World HQ and to TSAB operations.
Genya: I see.
Chrono: It would great if the Navy and Army start working better together (cooperating with each other better) because of this.
Genya: That’s difficult/a tall order.
Chrono: But it’ll change, even just a little.
Genya: Yeah. You know, working to stop worldwide plots to maintain peace. Ten years is really pushing it.
Chrono: That’s true.
Genya: It’s a miracle if it holds for twenty years, but fifty or a hundred is impossible. So, for the sake of the next generation and the sake of our children and grandchildrens’ generations’ future, we must cultivate and maintain our people/personnel and organization.
Chrono: Yes.
Genya: Well that’s what I talked about with your little sister and little lady Takamachi.
Chrono: Ahahah, is that so?

08 - Lightning Tai
08 – Lightning Team

Caro: Well then.
Erio: That’s all for today’s report.
Fate: Yes, thanks for your hard work. That concludes our duties for today.
E+C: Thank you for your hard work.
Fate: Have you gotten used to your regular/general duties?
Erio: I was thinking it was more like round the clock duties, yet it’s the opposite; I feel more restless.
Caro: Me too.
Fate: But just in a little while, we’ll be going on our 24 hour stand by duties. Then we can sort of spend our day as a normal family.
E+C: Yes.
Caro: Come to think of it, Vivio said something very interesting.
Erio: I have two mamas’ all to myself but…
Caro: But we only have one mama, Fate-san, to ourselves. So when we want to be with Fate-mama, Vivio will be with Nanoha-mama only.
Fate: She said that?
Erio: I think she’s trying to be considerate to us.
Caro: So sometimes, can we kindly refuse her?
Erio: Is that all right?
Fate: Of course it’s all right. When that happens, let’s all tell her together. Oh, it’s time for you to go.
E+C: Yes.
Fate: Did you get your maritime/sea flight clearance?
Caro: Yes, we received it from Griffith-san
Erio: Well, we’ll be gone for a little bit.
Fate: Okay then, have a safe trip.

Erio: Once we get to our dorms and change our clothes, we’ll go out.
Caro: I’ll call over Fried too.
Alto: Oh, Lightning duo, thanks for your hard work!
E+C: Thanks for your hard work.
Alto: Are you two going off somewhere?
Erio: Yes, just a little face to face visit.
Caro: To the Central/Main Isolation Ward/Facility.

09 - Chijou Kakuri Shisetsu
09 - Central/Main Isolation Ward/Facility

Erio: Hello.
Caro: Sorry to intrude.
Lutecia: Welcome.
Erio: Lu!
Caro: Lu-chan, are you doing well?
Lutecia: Yes. Is today’s work over for you?
Erio: Yup, there haven’t been any large incidents lately.
Caro: The same as always I guess. How about you Lu-chan?
Lutecia: The same as always educational/study program. Nothing has changed very much. But I’ve come to understand things a little. What I’ve done, its weight/seriousness and what they mean. What I’ve done up to this point in my life, I don’t know what to do to start over again from here on. Um, have you heard from anyone what my punishment is?
Erio: No.
Caro: We haven’t heard.
Lutecia: A strict magic power limiter treatment/measure and exile/isolation/quarantine to an in progress terraforming/frontier planet.
Erio: That can’t be.
Caro: But, your trial hasn’t happened yet. So how can they decide on your punishment already??
Lutecia: They say since I’m obviously guilty and voluntarily pleaded guilty, the verdict comes rather quickly.
Caro: Exile to a terraforming/frontier planet. Lutecia, you’re not going there alone are you?
Lutecia: I’m going with my personal/legal guardian by my side.
Erio: Legal guardian? But isn’t your legal guardian Fate-san and Lindy-san?
Lutecia: They managed to change it to someone else.
Caro: To whom then?
Lutecia: Megane Alpino. My mother.
E+C: Huh… HUH?!
Erio: Wait… what? EH?
Caro: Your mother, she’s awake?
Lutecia: She woke up, the week before the last.
Erio: But when we visited then, you didn’t tell us that.
Lutecia: You didn’t ask.
Caro: Um, and, and then?
Lutecia: She heard about the situation, came to visit… and apologized to me for causing me so much hardship while she was asleep. So she promised that she’ll stay by side forever this time.
Erio: I see…
Lutecia: And… Mother will be able to leave the planet any time she wants, but I don’t think I can ever leave it until I’m an adult or older. It might be that I’ll never be able leave the planet. I don’t know when we’ll ever meet like this again… Sorry I didn’t tell you.
Caro: That can’t be…
Lutecia: Thank you for saving me and Garyuu, Jiraiyou and Hakutenoh. Tell everyone at Mobile Six, thank you for stopping Doctor and the Numbers, and saving everyone. Thank you for saving my mother and for your gentle mother, Fate-san, for becoming my legal guardian. Thank you for visiting me so many times, talking to me and becoming my friends, Erio, Caro.
Woman: Oh sorry, it’s almost time for personal visits to be over.
Erio: Yes…
Lutecia: We just finished our conversation right now.
Caro: Um, this. This is for Lu-chan, Agito-san and all the Numbers here from everyone at Mobile Six.
Woman: Yes, I’ll give them this for you.
Erio: Well then Lu.
Caro: I hope we can see each other next week.
Lutecia: Un…

10 - Stars Tai, Shuppatsu
10 – Stars Team, Departure

Nanoha: Well then, I, Captain Takamachi shall be starting my three day leave/vacation.
Vita: Yeah, take a nice long rest.
Vivio: We’re leaving, Lieutenant!
Vita: Yeah.
Fate: Take your time (to rest), you two.
Vivio: We’re going now, Fate-mama.
Fate: Yes, have a safe trip.
Nanoha: Well then, our plan for our first day off is visiting the school. From the city, we ride the express train to the north for an hour.
Vivio: It has ‘good access’, right?
Nanoha: Ahahah, amazing. So where did you learn that word from?
Vivio: From Master Sergeant Rein!
Nanoha: Ahaha, I see.

Vice: WHAT!? Erg. From here to Elusia, all way to the west coast?
Alto: Amazing, that’s one heck of a long road trip.
Teana: Um, well, when I come back I’ll change the oil myself, and it seems the tires about worn out, so I’ll get new ones and…
Vice: You idiot, that’s all fine and dandy but…
Alto: Well, I’d be glad if you change the oil and do some basic maintenance on it for me.
Vice: Ya know, it’s starting to look/feel like this bike’s no longer mine but your property now (alt: something that you two share now).
Alto: Well, you know, I usually do the maintenance/repair work on this baby. I mean look at her, I wash til she sparkles.
Vice: Don’t you ever give any thoughts about buying your own motorcycles, you guys?
Teana: Well, any ways, I’ll buy some souvenirs for everyone and for the maintenance team.
Alto: Oh thanks, Teana.
Vice: If you’re going to buy something, buy something tasty/good. I don’t want “I’ve been to Elusia” (I Went To Elusia) cookies.
Teana: Well, um, I guess that’s a given…

11 - Zankuto - Hirude Mahou Gakuin
11 – Sankt Hilde Magic School/Academy

Nanoha: Oh, Sister Schach!
Vivio: Good afternoon!
Schach: Nanoha-san, Vivio. Good afternoon.
Nanoha: Thank you for your time.
Vivio: Thank you very much.
Schach: Oh not at all. Well then, let’s begin. Welcome to the Belka Saint King (Sankt Kaiser) Church affliated traditional mission school Sankt Hilde Magic School/Academy. The premises/campus is like this and it happens to be break time, so the students are energetic as usual.
Girl: Oh Sister, good day.
Boy: Good day.
Schach: Thank you, good day.
Vivio: Wow, lots of kids.
Nanoha: Everyone’s about the same age as you.
Schach: If you enter this school, they might become your friends. Would you like to talk to them for a bit?
Vivio: Yes!
Schach: Everyone, may I have your attention please?
All: Oh?
Schach: There’s a girl who might be coming to school here next year. If there’s anyone with time, could you talk to her?
All: Yes!
Nanoha: Go ahead Vivio.
Vivio: Yeah. Good afternoon.
Girl: Good day.
Boy: What’s your name?
Vivio: I’m Takamichi Vivio.
Schach: Is something wrong?
Nanoha: Oh nothing, it’s the first time she’s met children but she’s not shy/afraid at all.
Girl: So your name is Vivio (hard to hear)
Vivio: Yup.
Girl: Is that woman, Vivio’s mom?
Vivio: Yup.
Schach: Well they are kids like her.
Girl: The classroom is over here. Over there is the magic practice room.
Boy: Wanna go see it?
Vivio: Is it okay? Sister Schach, can I go and see it?
Schach: Yes, please go ahead.
Nanoha: Sorry everyone, please take care of her.
All: Yes!
Schach: We’ll be touring the school grounds, let’s meet up at the lobby later.
Vivio: Okay!

Schach: Primary school is five years, middle/secondary school is three years and after two years as a probationary/provisional member she can attend high/senior/advanced classes. It’s basically an escalator school but it’s possible to skip grades. If she genuinely wishes to continue serious studies, she can earn a bachelor degree (alt: earn a university degree).
Nanoha: I see.
Schach: Oh, it’s a message from Carim. Please excuse me.
Nanoha: Please do.
Carim: Schach, are you at the school?
Schach: Yes, with Nanoha-san.
Carim: Oh Nanoha-san, good afternoon.
Nanoha: Hello, Knight Carim.
Carim: It’s about time for the break over there, and I was wondering how Nanoha-san and Vivio were doing, so I decided to call.
Nanoha: Thank you very much.
Schach: Vivio is being shown around the school by the students.
Carim: Vivio seems to become Nanoha-san’s child completely and has settled down. I’m sure there will be no trouble with school.
Nanoha: I sure hope so.
Carim: I, Schach and Rossa, though we went at different times, studied at this school. The learning environment is quite good.
Nanoha: Yes.
Schach: Because it’s a mission school, she’ll end up using Church style manners/etiquette.
Nanoha: That applies/true of any world/place.
Carim: That’s true.

Vivio: Well everyone, thank you.
Girl: Bye bye Vivio.
Girl 1: Have a nice day
Vivio: Have a nice day.
Schach: Didn’t I tell you.
Vivio: Sister Schach too, thank you very much.
Schach: You’re welcome.

Nanoha: Vivio, what did you think? Do you think you’ll be alright studying magic at that school?
Vivio: Yes, actually, I want to study there!
Nanoha: I see, and it seems you can make lots of friends over there too.
Vivio: Un.
Nanoha: When Vivio goes to school, Mama’s going to become lonely.
Vivio: Mama’s a good girl, so she’ll be fine.
Nanoha: Hahaha!
Vivio: Vivio’s going to study lots and learn lots of magic! And then one day, Vivio’s going to protect Mama!
Nanoha: I see, I’ll look forward to it.
Vivio: Un.
Nanoha: Well, we still have half a year until you become a first year and I have a three day break coming up. So during this break, let’s play a lot!
Vivio: YEAH!

12 - Port Fall Memorial Garden

Subaru: Ah, so it is close by.
Teana: Diagonally behind, right next door.
Subaru: So they’re neighbours.
Teana: Yeah, so they are.
Subaru: So I guess I’ll take care of the flowers and prayer first?
Teana: Sure go ahead.
Subaru: To Captain Tiida. And to Teana’s father and mother, nice to meet you. I’m Subaru Nakajima. I have been in the care of your daughter Teana… Okay done.
Teana: Oh, I’ll be by your mom’s grave to say hi too later.
Subaru: Okay, then I’ll go ahead and have a chat with my mom first.
Teana: Ni-san, Father, Mother, somehow I managed to get through the Relic Case without getting hurt. My dream that I received from Nii-san, my path to becoming an Enforcer is still far away but… I’m getting there, slowly but surely. Last month, I took the exam/test to become an Enforcer aide/assistant and am now waiting for the test results. Oh about my shooting skill/markmanship, though it’s nowhere near Nii-san’s skill (alt: can’t be compared to Nii-san’s) but I think I’ve gotten better. I’m sure that it should make you worry a little less about me. In any case, Teana’s doing her best/well.
Subaru: Hey mom, it’s been awhile. You know, a few days ago, me and Gin-nee tried again but it seems that using both Revolver Knuckles is still a bit too much for us. You were really strong Mom, being able to handle both work and home. So we thought to ourselves, that’s the reason why you could use such power. I guess I’m still not ready yet. Dad and Gin-nee are still worrying about me all the time. I’m doing all I can to hold on to my dream and job. I’m sure when I get strong enough protect/protect my most precious things with my own two hands. I’m thinking to myself, once I can do that, I can try it again.

13 - Hayate to Vita
13 – Hayate and Vita

Hayate: Ah~
Vita: Oh, Hayate!
Hayate: Oh, Vita, you just got out?
Vita: Yeah, I’m about to go back to the dorms for a rest.
Hayate: I see, then let’s go home together.
Vita: Okay.
Hayate: When are Rein and the others supposed to come home?
Vita: I don’t think they’ll be back until around 10 p.m.
Hayate: I see, if that’s the case, since we’re alone until then, no one can stop me from spoiling Vita (alt: no one will ever know that I’m fawning on Vita).
Vita: ARG! Hayate you’re heavy!
Hayate: Heavy! How rude!
Vita: I was lying about you being heavy, but I can’t breathe!
Hayate: Oh no you don’t, I won’t let you go! As always, Vita is so wonderful to hug/cuddle. It puts my heart at ease.
Vita: Really?
Hayate: You’re so warm and smell so nice. This is the world that Vita protected, that’s why we can relax like this.
Vita: Nanoha’s the one who stopped ‘The Cradle’ and the ones who saved/protected the world was everyone who happened to be there at that time. It was everyone.
Hayate: That might be true but Vita did her very best to protect everyone. Going to that dangerous place, trying her hardest until she was all tattered/beaten up/torn up. Sorry and thank you, Vita.
Vita: The one who saved me was Hayate and Rein, so we’re even.
Hayate: Ah, I wish we could stay like this forever.
Vita: You can, if you want.
Hayate: Is that so?
Vita: Yeah…


15 - Agito to Shigunamu
15 – Agito and Signum

Vita: Hayate, fell asleep. Hm, I’m sleepy too. Well, good night Hayate.
Signum: We’re home.
Shamal: We’re home. Oh, the lights are off?
Zafira: It appears that Meister Hayate and Vita are sleeping in the other room.
Rein: So it seems. Oh, she went bed in her clothes again.
Shamal: It would a shame to wake them, let’s keep quiet for them okay?
Rein: Okay!
Shamal: Signum, you’re going to call Agito-chan right?
Signum: I just received permission to communicate/call her. It’s only for a little while though.
Rein: We should let you have some space, right?
Signum: Sorry about this, but I still want to talk with her alone for now.
Zafira: Okay.
Shamal: I’ll go get the laundry, take your time.
Rein: We’re off!
Signum: Greetings, this is Mobile Six Division, 2nd Lieutenant Signum
Man: Yes, I was informed of your call. Agito, right? I’ll put you through right away.
Agito: Ah, um, er…
Signum: Agito, this is Signum.
Agito: Ugh, um, hey!
Signum: It’s been awhile since last time, sorry about that.
Agito: Well, it’s not as though there’s a lot to talk about with you.
Signum: Don’t say that, I want to talk to you.
Agito: Ugh…
Signum: A few days ago, I went to Knight Zest’s grave once more to plant.
Agito: … Ah…
Signum: Placed the (seeds of the) flowers that you said Knight Zest liked best there.
Agito: I see…
Signum: I’ve taken some pictures, want to see it?
Agito: Huh, you know how to take pictures?
Signum: I’m pretty bad at it though. How is it? Can you see it?
Agito: Yeah, I can see it. The Sir sure is sleeping in a beautiful place, eh?
Signum: It’s a good place. They say many of his fellow comrades’ (fellow unit/battalion members) rest here too.
Agito: I see…
Signum: That reminds me, about after you get out of that place. Have you given it any thought?
Agito: Sorry, I said I’d go with you. Could you give me a bit more time? About the Sir, and things about myself, haven’t really adjusted (organized/put things in order) it all.
Signum: Okay, take your time to think about it.
Hayate: Oh, Signum?
Vita: Oh, you came home.
Signum: Meister Hayate, Vita.
Agito: Erg…
Hayate: Oh, you were talking to Agito.
Vita: How’s it going Agito?
Agito: I’m… I’m fine… Er, um… Commander Yagami, um, you see about... Thank you very much.
Hayate: Huh? About what?
Agito: Preparing/Getting my clothing and everyday necessities/personal items, all in my size.
Hayate: Oh don’t worry about it. There’s a shop that I order from to clothe my youngest kid. I only just ordered some more.
Agito: My warden was very impressed, to be able to create such beautiful/wonderful clothing in such a small size.
Vita: Artisans can do amazing things, don’t forget that.
Hayate: Hey, Agito…
Agito: Um, er… Yes?
Hayate: When you get everything in order over there, I’d be happy if you came to our home.
Agito: Um, er… Well…
Signum: Right now, she needs some time to think it over carefully.
Hayate: Oh, that’s not a big issue. I was just saying it would nice if she could come to visit.
Vita: Yup!
Agito: Thank you very much…

16. Chijou Kakuri Shisetsu ~Numbers~
16 – Central/Main Isolation Ward/Facility ~Numbers~

Otto: Dieci, Sein, Nove…
Wendi: Otto, what are you doing here with your twin?
Cinque: Even though it’s our break now, you didn’t go out to the free zone?
Otto: Well you see, Agito-san was on the other side.
Dieci: Well it looked like you were talking, we didn’t want to bother you if you were.
Deed: Everyone is here now, so why don’t we go out into the lobby?
Sein: Better than staying in the classroom or in our rooms.
Wendi: Yeah, those rooms’ are really depressing
Otto: Well, it would be a problem if the prisoners’ bedrooms were uncomfortable.
Deed: And their current treatment towards felons is quite good.
Deici: I suppose… But you know; our sisters that didn’t come here… Not surprised by Uno-nee and Tre-nee, but Qua-nee too.
Cinque: Sette wasn’t unexpected given her personality. The Doctor and the other fours’ decision not cooperate with TSAB was not at all unexpected.
Nove: Is that so?
Cinque: I suppose it’s different for you my younger sisters but my coming punishment shouldn’t be all too different from what Tre and Quattro and the others is going through at the satellite orbit/orbital prison.
All: Huh?
Cinque: Whether it’s cooperating with the investigation or anything else, I will do everything to gain freedom again while I’m alive… (alt trans: I will live to see freedom again)
Dieci: Same with me.
Sein: I guess, chances are pretty high it’s the same with me.
Cinque: Now that I think about it, it doesn’t really matter where I go. I’m only here because worry about you all, and because I want to atone for as many sins that I can.
Dieci: As do I.
Sein: Ah er, me too.
Deed: That’s probably a lie…
Otto: You most likely wanted to go with flow by saying what the others were saying.
Sein: Hey twins! Rude remarks insulting your older sister is forbidden!!
Wendi: Nah, you gave it some thought. You wanted to live a life without considering/thinking about anything at all.
Sein: Urg, from the person I didn’t want to hear from most…
Nove: But Cinque-nee, Dieci … oh and Sein.
Sein: Why did you add, ‘oh and Sein’?
Dieci: Hey now…
Nove: Ginga said it didn’t she? Even if we won’t be completely free; but we can still get out and live in the outside world.
Cinque: The sisters, who have come here, have both a right and a duty to find a way to live. That’s right. I don’t know how it’ll come about. But the first two to get out without a doubt is Nove and Wendi. Then the twins. The four of you.
Dieci: And then Sein, and long afterwards, it’ll be me and Cinque.
Cinque: Go and discover a new way of life, and then come back to tell us about it.
Dieci: We’ll look forward to it; it’ll feel like freedom to us while we wait behind bars.
Nove: … Yeah…
Wendi: Oh, hey Nove, that’s it. You better get along with Subaru and Teana.
Dieci: When they came to visit you last time, you didn’t bother seeing them.
Nove: I got it already…

17 - Kyuuka Shuuryou
17 –Vacation/Break Ends/Finishes

Nanoha: Stars 1 and…
Subaru: Stars 3 with Stars 4!
Teana: Have returned to base/duty after our three day break!
Vita: Yeah, welcome back.
All: Yes!
Griffith: Welcome back Nanoha-san. These are the job files since your break.
Nanoha: Oh, thank you. There seems to be quite a bit.
Griffith: Fate-san tried to clean up most of them but…
Nanoha: Okay then, before training, I’ll try to do them all as fast as possible.
Griffith: Yes, please do.
Erio: Welcome back Subaru-san, Tea-san.
Caro: How was your break?
Teana: I drove for way too long, because we were on the bike all the time, my back hurts.
Subaru: And I was sitting on the back seat (Lit: on the tandem seat) so my butt hurts.
Erio: Not only was it your vacation, but you went to visit a grave and the isolation wards/facilities right?
Caro: Did meet you Nove and the others?
Subaru: Yeah, before we heading back, for a little bit.
Teana: It was only for a moment but we managed to talk a bit.
Erio: I see.

18 - Lindie to Erio Kyaro
18 – Lindy, Erio and Caro

Lindy: I see, so you’re all going to have a break next week.
Fate: Yes, Erio, Caro and I. All three of us, for three days.
Lindy: You’ve made plans to visit our home right?
Fate: Yes, we’re thinking of returning on the second night.
Lindy: Oh, Karol and Liera are going to be very happy.
Fate: Yes.
Lindy: That reminds me, have Erio and Caro decided on their future (career)?
Fate: Future (career)?
Lindy: You know, where/what division are they applying to after Mobile Six is demobilized/terminated.
Fate: They’re not entirely sure but they seemed to have come to a decision.
Lindy: Really? Where? Where? The Mid continent (or Mid HQ)? Will they be separated?
Fate: I think you should ask the two about that.
Caro: Well, you see, I’ve been thinking of going back to the Remote/Frontier Nature Conservation Corps I was in.
Lindy: I see.
Erio: I guess you can say that I’m going with her, when I sent out my transfer request they said they would like me come too.
Lindy: Hahahah, as I thought.
Erio: Since I’ve finally learned to ride Fried by myself, I’m sure I’ll be a big help at the frontier/remote world.
Caro: And as partners, we’ll be able to use all the techniques/tactics that we learned at Mobile Six. So we talked to each other about it, and came to the conclusion to stay together.
Erio: Nanoha-san, Fate-san and the Commander agreed with it too.
Lindy: I see, I’m sure that it’s a wonderful thing.
Erio: Well, I thought to myself, we’ve only just grown to become true partners to each other so…
Lindy: Oh, that’s not true. I’m sure of it.
E+C: Yes.

19 - Futari no Shinro
19 – The future of the two

Subaru: Okay, well then, let’s go train!
Teana: Yes.
Rein: Private First Class Subaru Nakajima, Private First Class Teana Lanster, please come up to the Captain’s/Commander’s quarters.
S+T: Hm?

Hayate: Ah, thanks for your hard work/coming over. Before you go train, there’s something I want to discuss with you.
Rein: It’s about your future deployments/assignments after Mobile Six demobilizes/disbands.
Teana: Yes ma’am.
Hayate: First you, Teana. The Enforcer Aide exam you took, you passed with flying colors. A hundred percent, perfect score. As previously planned, you will work with Captain Fate as her second Enforcer Aide/Assistant and learn about the duties of an Enforcer.
Rein: Are there any questions?
Teana: No, not at all.
Rein: And you, Subaru.
Subaru: Yes?
Rein: You see, Subaru, a scout came for you.
Subaru: A scout?
Hayate: Special Rescue Team/Squad. They’re responsible for maritime districts/sectors in southern Mid.
Rein: It mainly deals with disaster relief and rescue. The skills you learned as an Attacker with Mobile Six will be very handy/useful.
Hayate: The maritime sector/district has to work in the most difficult land and sea conditions out there. You’re good at swimming right, Subaru?
Subaru: Yes ma’am. I can swim up to 20 kilometres continuously, and I can dive without an air tank (equipment) for up to an hour easily.
Hayate: It appears that you caught their eye when you participating in the Cradle rescue mission. Once Vice Captain Vita handed/sent over the paperwork, it piqued the interest of the personnel director.
Subaru: I see.
Hayate: Well, you don’t have to answer right away. Let’s see, you should decide by next week.
Subaru: Yes ma’am.
Rein: While you’re thinking up waterproofing modifications for Mach Calibre and Revolver Knuckle. We’ll be waiting for you.
Subaru: Yes ma’am
Teana: Congratulations Subaru.
Subaru: I’m happy but…
Teana: Hm?
Subaru: This’ll be the first time I’ll be separated from Teana...
Teana: Before we met at Training School, I was just a stranger (an unknown face) to you.
Subaru: That’s true but…
Teana: And it’s not as if we’re going to be so far away we won’t be able to call each other. We can see each other any time we want.
Subaru: You’re right but it’s going to be lonely.
Teana: And you’ll be separated from Nanoha-san too.
Subaru: Yeah.
Teana: Rescue is with Ground Forces, and the Airforce/Aerial Tactical Training Corps is at HQ. There might not be much of an opportunity to see each other.
Subaru: Hm…
Teana: But that’s still months ahead into the future, you should just concentrate on learning from Nanoha-san as much as you can with the time left.
Subaru: That’s true.
Erio: Ah, thanks for your hard work!
Caro: Thanks for your hard work!
Subaru: Sorry for the wait.
Erio: What was that announcement about?
Teana: It’s about our future deployments/new assignments. I passed the Enforcer Aide exam. And Subaru got scouted by maritime/port/harbor district/sector Rescue Team/Squad.
Caro: Rescue? Amazing!
Erio: Congratulations.
Subaru: Thanks a lot Erio, Caro.
Teana: Now that you know, let’s…
Subaru: Oh sorry, could we head to the doctor’s office/nursing station/medical first? I want to get a first aid kit.
Caro: Oh, me too.
Teana: Well, let’s go the doctor’s office/nursing station/medical first then.
Erio: Yes.


20 – Kizuato
20 – Scars

Nanoha: Ah, ow… Dr. Shamal, it hurts.
Shamal: Hm, as I suspected. It’s been two months, and even with three days of complete rest, the pain doesn’t go away.
Nanoha: So it seems.
Shamal: It seems that we’re going to have to put you through a very thorough/tenacious/stubborn medical treatment for this.
Nanoha: I see…
Subaru: Oh, the door is open.
Teana: Is Dr. Shamal still treating patients/working?
Erio: It appears that Nanoha-san is inside though…
Caro: Um… Er…
Shamal: The battle inside the Cradle and backlash from the Blast Form, this isn’t the sort of damage you recover from quickly/easily. Your maximum magical power/mana has fallen by 8%
Nanoha: Well, I’ll just recover while working.
Shamal: The case/incident and training is over now. As a doctor, I would like to advise/suggest you take a complete rest, for at least a year, or better yet 2 or 3 years.
Nanoha: I’m fine, I can still work. And besides, with this sort of damage, we can’t be sure that it’ll be completely fixed/return to normal by taking a long rest.
Shamal: Nanoha-chan…
Nanoha: I’ve finally figured out how to make the (Alt: insane/crazy/not the sort of big stick rational people would use in the first place) rash/absurd/overpowered Excellion safe/stable now. And I’ve passed it on to Subaru but there’s still so much I want to teach them. Teana’s gotten much better with her magic/mana control, so before she graduates I think I’ll be able to teach her how to converge/focus magic/mana.
Shamal: EH? You mean you’re going to teach her Starlight (Breaker)?!
Nanoha: Yes, I’m sure Teana will be able to use it. And for Caro, Shooter and for Erio, Charge Drive and basic/fundamental long distance attacks. And Subaru’s ACS and Buster can be made to go much further. There are so many things I want the others to take away with them.
Shamal: That might be true…
Nanoha: There are many things that I and Vita can teach them, but they can learn only if we go full out in battle. I always say; regretting after being defeated/falling/failing is much too late but I know I can’t continue to fly forever. If that’s the case, then until that time I stop flying, I wonder how much I can do. I wonder what I can leave behind.
Shamal: It’s far too reckless. From a doctor’s standpoint, you are an utterly terrible patient.
Nanoha: Um, I’m realy sorry. I will make every effort not to fall, and not to hurt my body any more.
Shamal: But you don’t want to stop flying or fighting.
Nanoha: Is that bad/impossible? (Can’t I continue?)
Shamal: Even I told you it’s impossible, you wouldn’t listen to me in the first place. But as long as you’re in Mobile Six, I am still Nanoha-chan’s doctor, there are things I won’t compromise with.
Nanoha: Yes?
Shamal: Don’t think to yourself that you won’t ever recover/get better. Don’t ever say it out loud in words. If you want to keep flying for even a little bit longer, you mustn’t give up.
Nanoha: Yes. Sorry about that. I’ll definitely recover and fly again.
Shamal: Yeah. Oh, what a delighted/happy looking face.
Nanoha: But, really, I won’t ever fall/fail. I can’t make Vivio cry (alt: I can’t allow Vivio to cry).
Shamal: Oh? Did someone come, I wonder?

21 - 4nin no Omoi
21 – The Memories of the Four

Fate: Oh, everyone.
All: Thank you for your hard work.
Vita: Hey, what’s up you four? Sounding all sad?
Fate: Is something wrong?
Teana: No, nothing ‘s wrong.
Signum: Did not the Stars hear about their assignment changes from the Division Commander?
Subaru: Ah, no, we have.
Fate: I see. After this, let’s have an interview Teana.
Teana: Yes ma’am.
Nanoha: Sorry for the wait!
All: Thank you for your hard work.
Nanoha: Oh, you guys sure are full of energy. Okay then, let’s do our very best in training!
All: Yes ma’am!
Nanoha: Today we’ll be training your individual skills by specific teachers. Well then, teachers…
Fate: Caro, we’ll be working on your firing/shooting control.
Caro: Yes ma’am
Signum: Erio, you’re with me.
Vita: Teana’s with me.
All: Thank you for your guidance.
Vita: Right, today we’re going to work on the fundamental application magic again.
Teana: I’ll do my best!
Nanoha: Subaru, you’re with me. We’re going ‘full drive’ right away, maximum/full power.
Subaru: Yes ma’am! (note: Poor Subaru, she’s going to die…)

22 - 4nin no Ketsui
22 – The resolve/determination (final decision) of the four.

Subaru: Our days at Mobile Six, our days of combat training…
Nanoha: Well then, Exceed~!
Subaru: GEAR EXCELLION!!
S+N: DRIVE!!
Mach Caliber: Ignition.
Teana: Our days of meetings and clashes…
Vita: You’re going to be utilizing your magic in the most efficient way possible with only a little bit of mana. You should be able to do the same things but with half the magic.
Teana: Yes ma’am
Vita: If you can do this, then Nanoha will teach you the next skill. Now come on and get to it!
Teana: Here I go!
Caro: The things that we were taught, the things we were shown…
Fate: Come on Caro, faster, stronger, further!
Caro: Yes ma’am.
Erio: The path we have been entrusted with and for us to go forth upon….
Signum: You’re still too slow! Rely upon/trust your speed/acceleration, punch/pierce through with your entire body!
Erio: Yes ma’am! YARGH!!!
Nanoha: Good Subaru, more.
Subaru: Here I come, Full power! SHINDOUKEN (Vibration Fist)!
Nanoha: Raising Heart.
RH: Protection.
Vita: Subaru, broke through Nanoha’s barrier?
Teana: In one shot?!
Nanoha: Good job Subaru, but still not (good) enough.
Subaru: Yes ma’am! Beyond what we’ve been taught, we will continue to grow stronger. With memories/experiences and strength we received, we can now teach/tell other people. This is what we can do.

Nanoha: EXCELLION~!
Subaru: DIVINE~!
S+N: BUSTER!
Shamal: Oh look at Nanoha-chan’s delighted/happy face.
Alto: Sure is.
Hayate: I guess we can’t call the newbies, newbies any more.
Alto: Yeah, if they keep that up, they can clear the A rank exams/tests without any problems.
Hayate: A rank? No, well other than Caro, I don’t think anyone will be reaching A-rank.
Alto: Huh?
Shamal: The three of them will be skipping to the AA combat rank test, that’s what Nanoha and Vita are training them for.
Hayate: Caro will be a composite/artificial/synthesized A-ranker but she’ll have a plus tacked on because of her specialty/experience.
Alto: Oh, I see.
Hayate: But keep this a secret from them, okay?
Alto: Okay!

24 – Aozora
24 – Blue Sky

Fate: Even now, the quiet/languid days prior to Mobile Six’s graduation/disbanding and the eventful days that soon followed after, are still fresh in my memories. The 24 minute mock battle we hand on the final day was really intense. Though Mobile Six’s members are scattered to other places, but under these blue skies, I think to myself that not one will ever forget those days as long as (no matter where) they live.
Nanoha: Fate-chan!
Vivio: Fate-mama!
Fate: Yes, wait for me! I just need to finish up writing this email. Today is a day off, so I’m going for a little trip/walk with Nanoha and Vivio. I’m sure everyone is busy and find it hard to make time to plan/organize our class reunion, but let’s definitely make it happen. Our class reunion plan committee president Shari is doing her best. As the secretary/organizer for the reunion plan committee, let’s all do our best. Until next time. Fate Testarossa Harlaown. Send to Subaru. Sorry for the wait!
Vivio: Fate-mama, are you done with your email?
Fate: Yup, done and over with.
Nanoha: Well then, let’s go Fate-chan.
Fate: Yes, Nanoha.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#12
Actually, I won't post the Megami Sound Stages. I'm going straight to the SSX ones now.

This is where Ixpellia comes from.

Nanoha StrikerS Sound Stage X Part 1

01 – Prologue

Caro:
In ages past, there was a great war.

A war that lasted for centuries without end: The Ancient Belka War. In the end of that war, the ancient homeland of Belka became a land where no one could live. A forgotten war.

During the course of this war, many lives and possibilities were stolen away, but at the same time, it gave birth to many other things. Original/unique magic and technology, as well as weapons and arms. The things that disappeared and remain only as terrible/abominable/horrible memories and things that have succeeded/evolved from them.

It became an era without large conflicts/wars and has been eighty years since the start of the new calendar era. The world in general is very peaceful but the numbers of incidents/crimes/cases and disasters have not diminished, and even now there are people who continue to fight/the war.

Disc1-02 事件
Disc1-02 The Case/Incident

TSAB: Found the origin of the explosion/detonation! It’s on the central 27th floor, shopping floor.
Woman: The building guards have finished evacuating everyone. But other than the criminal, there’s still one person…
TSAB: There’s someone else?

Victim: Wha! What the hell are you?!
Mariage: Please answer me. You have no other option.
Victim: I told you! I don’t know what you’re talking about! GAH! GAH!!!
Mariage: We only wish to know the location of Ix. You should know where.
Victim: I don’t know! I really don’t know!
Mariage: Very well then, then who might know?
Victim: Ah…AHHH!!!

TSAB: Don’t move! This is the TSAB!
Mariage: Times have changed. Soldiers of this era are completely different…
TSAB: We have you surrounded! Release your hostage and surrender immediately!
Mariage: Left arm/hand weapon/armament, form/morph, battle sword/katana.
TSAB: F-FIRE! The magic bullets… with a sword/katana?
Mariage: You shall become a grave for Ix.
TSAB: UGAH!!!

Newswoman: This is Midchilda MBC News. We are at the scene of the crime at a large department store Firize by coastline. From the 27th floor, we can see smoke rising/escaping from the windows. We’re still not sure of the extent of the damage but there has been an explosion in the 27th floor event hall. One male victim has been confirmed dead.
The hall had been convening an antique art exhibition and the man had been involved with the art exhibition… Ah, that’s an Armed Forces helicopter flying up there! It looks like that this is no accident.
A similar string of terrorist incidents has happened/occurred on Faurus and Weizen (Vaizen), whether there is a connection or not, hasn’t been confirmed. We are waiting for a TSAB announcement/statement. The recent string of terrorist incidents have…

Alto: Jeez, it’s great that TV stations/crews are so quick with their job but I sure hope that they’re following/cooperating with the information/news control/restrictions?…
Ginga: Well, they’re only doing their jobs the best they can…
Alto: Yeah… Detective Ginga, what do you think of this incident?
Ginga: The damage situation/circumstances, modus operandi of the murder… the eyewitness accounts of the criminal. It looks consistent with the Faurus and Weizen case/incidents. We can assume that it’s connected.
Alto: I see…I sure hope that it’s connected… If possible, I don’t want to go through another major incident like the one that happened three years ago.
Ginga: Let’s solve this before it gets too big/serious. That’s our job.
Alto: So it is… Okay, we’re heading/touching down.
Ginga: Okay, please do Alto-san.
Alto: This is the 108th Ground Forces. JX705, unit 1. Requesting permission/clearance to land.
Man: This is the Helipad. Clearance request granted. Land on the number 2 landing panel.
Alto: Roger. Number 2 landing panel.
Ginga: For a serial case like this, HQ must have deployed Detectives and Enforcers… If only I could meet up/coordinate with that person…

Runessa: The male victim is Coleru MacBad. A university graduate researcher specializing in ancient civilization. He has no official criminal record but has been under suspicion and investigation for illegal excavation in legally protected historical ruins/sites and the resale of Lost Logias
Teana: So in other words… the same as the others?
Runessa: The victims and patrol officer killed/murdered so far, it must be Mariage.
Teana: If that’s what you… Rune says, then it must be true.
Runessa: Thank you very much, I’m honoured.
Teana: Any investigation teams on the scene?
Runessa: The Harbor/Bay/Port Security Forces have deployed. But the negotiator is an investigator from the ground forces. It’s this person, Detective Ginga Nakajima.
Teana: Oh…
Runessa: Do you know her?
Teana: Yes, quite well in fact.
Runessa: So I guess it was fine that we left the negotiations to her?
Teana: It shouldn’t be a problem. Have you prepared for our arrival to Mid?
Runessa: Our flight tickets and our lodgings upon arrival have been arranged. A simple change of clothes and personal effects have all been packed/prepared. If there’s other small carryon items required, I can go back to the dormitory and pick it up.
Teana: That’s all right. Then… we can leave immediately?
Runessa: Any time you want.
Teana: Hm, okay. We shall now head/mobilize to our next location in Midchilda’s southern capital city. Enforcer Runessa Magnus, my (fellow Enforcer/companion) assistant, let us continue our investigation.
Runessa: Roger/Yes Ma’am, Enforcer Teana Lanster.

Disc1-03 港湾警備隊
Disc1-03 Harbor Security Forces

Man: We at the Harbor Security Forces maintain our presence at the coast/shorelines, ports and coastal cities to preserve peace and safety. These are the uniformed patrol officers you often see and these are the fire fighters and disaster relief officers/personnel who are deployed at fires and disasters. Broadly speaking, the members of our department can be divided between these two types/officers. Okay, now that you know, does anyone have any questions?
Kids: Yes! YES! ME!
Runessa: Social studies field trip for children perhaps?
Teana: So it seems. They look like they’re around 3rd grade.
Waltz: Hey. Huh? Nakajima’s still not here yet?
Teana: She just sent us a message a little while ago saying she would be a bit late.
Waltz: Fer Chrissakes. Ah, excuse me. Allow me to introduce myself; I am Public Security Force Disaster Relief Commander Waltz Stan.
Teana: How do you do, I’m Enforcer Teana Lanster. This is my partner/aide/adjutant…
Runessa: Enforcer Runessa Magnus.
Waltz: I’ve heard of you two Enforcers. Despite being so young, you’re extremely professional (play an active role/flourish/very active).
Teana: Oh not at all, we’re still novices/very inexperienced.
Ginga: Sorry for being late!
Waltz: Yeah, you’re late (older sis) Nakajima.
Ginga: Sorry. Enforcer Lanster, it’s been awhile.
Teana: Yes it has, Investigator/Detective Nakajima.
Waltz: Well then, sorry about this. I can’t sit/attend this investigation conference but I’ll give Nakajima the authority to organize/order and mobilize the patrol officers/teams. You two can discuss the investigation between yourselves anyway you like.
Teana: Understood, thank you very much.
Waltz: I’d happy if you don’t forget to send me a report when something happens as well as keep me informed on any new information and progress on the case.
Teana: Of course, without fail.
Ginga: A report on the case leading up to this very morning has been sent to your desk Commander.
Waltz: Okay, I’ll take a look at it latter. Well then, here’s hoping for a quick/swift results. I’m counting on you/Good luck, Enforcers.
Teana: Roger, leave it to us.
Waltz: You too, (older sis) Nakajima. Do your best!
Ginga: Yes!… Oh Teana, it’s been so long!
Teana: Yes it has been, Ginga-san!
Ginga: You must be getting accustomed to the responsibilities of that black uniform of yours.
Teana: Oh no, not all. I’m still in training after all.
Ginga: Oh, you look/become so good/impressive! I’m happy for you.
Teana: Thank you very much. Oh, I sent you an email before to tell you but let me introduce you to…
Runessa: A pleasure to meet your acquaintance. I am Enforcer Runessa Magnus.
Ginga: How do you do, I am Investigator/Detective Ginga Nakajima. Oh please, sit down you two. I’ll put in some tea for you.
Teana: Okay. You know it’s a big help to know that the head Investigator/Detective for this case is you, Ginga-san.
Ginga: Same here. It’s been three years since I’ve worked under Teana’s command.
Teana: So it has.
Ginga: Well then, let’s start by combining/integrating our information and determining our investigation plan/blueprint. After that, I’ll introduce you to the head in charge of patrol.
Teana: Okay, please.
Runessa: Please.
Ginga: Let’s nimbly/quickly finish this up, going crime scene by crime scene. We’ll be relying/moving according to the Enforcers orders/instructions.
Teana: Well do our best.
R+T+G: Oh? Huh?

Man: Okay everyone! Now that we've seen her outstanding dash abilities; let's listen to what this officer has to say to us. So what's your name and unit?
Subaru: Yes sir! I'm Corporal Subaru Nakajima from the Harbor/Bay Security Forces' Disaster Relief Department's Special Rescue Second Team.
Man: That's a long title you got there...
Subaru: Ahahaha...Oh, well then... Subaru. Its okay to remember me as Officer Subaru (taiin = personnel/group member)
Kids: Okay!
Subaru: And this roller is Mach Calibre, my partner.
Mach Calibre: Hello.
Man: Okay Officer Subaru. Why don’t you tell us about what the Special Rescue Team does?
Subaru: Okay. (Special Rescue Team) Disaster and Rescue Force is responsible for dealing with the most dangerous jobs/situation more than any other Disaster Relief (fire fighting) departments. Our main job is search and rescue; in other words saving people’s lives. We go where others can’t go, like places up in flames or in stormy seas and such. We deploy to any place where people are in danger and need our help. That is our job at Rescue.
Kids: Wow.
Man: Okay to continue our talk, why don’t we see what everyday training is like for the Special Rescue officers.
Subaru: Okay then everyone. To the training ground, LET’S GO!
Kids: Yes!

Teana: Oh, so she does stuff like this too?
Ginga: It seems that Subaru is great around kids. She’s a big draw to these sorts of events.
Teana: I have to say, it really suits her (personality).
Runessa: That is one very young rescue officer… Is she an acquaintance of yours?
Ginga: Not an acquaintance. She’s my younger sister and Teana’s best friend.
Teana: She’s a year younger than me; she’s the same age as you Rune.
Runessa: I see…
Ginga: Teana, go and see after our meeting/briefing. She wanted to see you for so long.
Teana: Okay.

Disc1-04 マリアージュ
Disc1-04 Mariage

Waltz: The first incident (murders) happened three months ago… at Faurus’s ancient historical (ruins) site. On Faurus, the murder victims for all six cases were ancient history/archaeological researchers and scholars/historians… The suspect/criminal, calling themselves Mariage, captured/kidnapped/took captive the victims and threatened/coerced them for some purpose. Afterwards they murder/kill the victim with a large deadly sharp blade. Then usually proceeds to destroy/blow up the area/facility. The subject/contents/details of their interrogation/threats are unknown.
After that, similar incidents took place on/shifted to Weisen (Vaizen)… Four murders with similar details/results.
And then last night, the murders begin/arrived at Central Mid.
The usual murder methods of the criminal, Mariage, are stab wounds with a blade or possibly with explosives/bombs.
Local police officers and TSAB officers present are hereby ordered to be on the lookout for incidents with similar murders, unusual abductions, verbal threats/coercion and the unusual common feature wound.
All murder victims bear penetrating stab wounds squarely on their throats.
According to legally ordered/authorized autopsies and professional opinions, the criminal is not responsible for the wounds but rather the victim themselves violently cutting/thrusting/piercing their throat with a blade.
Mariage are either able to control the mind and body of the victim or threatened/coerced to the point the victim would (find death preferable) elect to take their life/choose death….
Currently/as it stands now, there appears to be no link/connection/relationship between the victims.
Officers in charge of their district are to cooperate fully (to the full extent of their power) with the investigation.
Hm… I see…


Disc1-05 再開~ティアナとスバル
Restart/Resumption ~ Teana and Subaru

Ginga: I’ll prepare the investigation data/documents then.
Runessa: Please do.
Ginga: How long have you been with Officer Teana, Officer Magnus?
Runessa: I’ve partnered with her for almost two months now.
Ginga: Oh, almost from the beginning of the investigation?
Runessa: I was involved/responsible with investigating the first two incidents. A little after that.
Ginga: I see. So you’re usually a coroner?
Runessa: Autopsies and verification/examination. I usually work behind the scenes.
Ginga: I see.
Runessa: Yes.

Subaru: A heave-ho!
Man: Oh Subaru, thanks for your hard work.
Subaru: Thanks for a hard day’s work!
Man: Sorry for doing this to our Silver Ace, making you do clean up with us and all.
Subaru: It’s all right! Oh? What is it Mach Caliber?
Mach Caliber: A message from the courts. There seems to be a visitor.
Subaru: A visitor? Wonder who it is?

Subaru: Tea!
Teana: Subaru!
Subaru: Tea!
Teana: Hey, stop that! It’s embarrassing!
Subaru: It’s been so long!
Teana: Really.
Subaru: Oh, what are you here in Mid for? Tell me, tell me!
Teana: For an investigation! Now let go me!
Subaru: Oh, fine then.

Subaru: I see. You’re investigating a case with Ginga-nee.
Teana: Yeah, it looks like I’ll be staying in Mid for awhile.
Subaru: Where are you staying at? A hotel nearby?
Teana: It seems like it.
Subaru: If that’s the case, why don’t you stay at my apartment/condo?
Teana: I’m thankful but it might be bad since I’m not here alone. I have a partner/helper with me.
Subaru: She’s your aide/partner/adjutant right? She can stay with us as well. I have slightly larger than average room for friends who want to stay over.
Teana: Yeah but…
Subaru: Oh it’ll be all right! It’s a lot safer than some sucky hotel. And you’re going to be using a car for your investigation right? My place has a visitor parking space too!
Teana: I guess… Wait a sec, let call my partner first.
Subaru: Okay!
Runessa: Yes?
Teana: Hey Rune, I know you just arrived first but did you already put in a reservation at a hotel?
Runessa: Yes I have. There’s still a chance you can cancel. I made reservations at a place that won’t charge cancellation fees for last minute cancellations.
Teana: As expected, always capable Rune.
Runessa: Not really.
Teana: It’s seems that my friend is willing to let use her room. I was thinking I might take up on her offer.
Runessa: I see, then I’ll be heading to the hotel then.
Teana: Oh, you don’t have to. (Implying Rune can also borrow Subaru’s room)
Runessa: I’m sure we’ll be taking separate/different actions quite often. If I could…
Teana: I guess you’re right. Okay then, could you cancel my half of the reservation for me?
Runessa: Roger that.
Teana: Well… I guess I’ll be staying over.
Subaru: You’re going to go to the scene of the crime now right, Tea? I’ll accompany you to the lobby then. Tea and Gin-nee is together and Alto is a helicopter pilot with the 108th…
Teana: Oh, Alto got transferred from central headquarters, did she?
Subaru: Yeah. Mixed in is me, and if we can get Erio and Caro back.
Teana: It’ll be all the members of the Mobile Six dormitory break room.
Subaru: Yup! I wonder if Eri and Caro will come to Mid. Hey, why don’t I send’em an email?
Teana: Oh stop that! Those two have jobs as well.
Subaru: Eh heh heh. Well, Tea is here because of work as well. I happen to be off tonight.
Teana: Really?
Subaru: But the usual pattern is that I get called into work for every two or three off days I have. I’ve gotten used to it though.
Teana: Heh, do your best Disaster Prevention/Rescue agent.
Subaru: Yes Officer/Enforcer, Ma’am. I do my best!
Teana: Okay then, I’ll see you later.
Subaru: Yup, have a safe trip! It’s not good to ask if they can’t come but there’s nothing wrong with sending them an email on what’s going on is there? Right, Partner?
Mach Caliber: No problem.


Disc1-06 辺境自然保護隊~エリオとキャロ
Disc1-06 Remote/Frontier Nature Conservation Corps ~ Erio and Caro

Man: This can’t be happening! (This… has gotta be joke!)... All I just wanted to do was enjoy this long awaited hunt!... Why the hell is the TSAB… even here?
Caro: Stop immediately! It is illegal to hunt in this region/area according to the nature preservation/protection law.
Man: A flying dragon on patrol!? What era/age are we in? (lit trans: Guarding/monitoring with a flying dragon?! Is this the modern ages?)
Caro: Throw down your weapon/disarm yourself and surrender! I repeat, it is illegal to hunt in this region/area!
Man: You gotta be kidding me!... Little girl on the dragon, I’m taking you down (bad translation, maybe ‘I’ll make you let me go’ but anyways, what a bastard)… Locked… Wha-! Another one (over here)? The bullets … With a spear?!... This brat… is also a mage?!
Erio: Criminal, you are under arrest for blatantly violating the nature conservation/protection law and assaulting/firing your weapon at a person/officer. If you surrender, you will have the opportunity plead/defend your case in court/before the law. Cooperate and disarm!
Caro: HQ this is Patrol Team Caro Ru Lushe
Mira: Gotcha. This is HQ’s Mira Barret.
Caro: Erio has just arrested the last one. We will be escorting him to HQ shortly.
Mira: Roger that. Don’t let your guard down until you’ve got the criminal into the paddy wagon.
Caro: Yes Mira-san. Erio-kun, let’s go back!
Erio: Roger Caro!

Mira: Ah, this case was pretty troublesome, eh?
Caro: But now all five members of the poaching group have been arrested
Erio: Hopefully the rumor that this is a dangerous place for poachers will spread amongst them.
Mira: Let’s hope that those poaching tour brokers aren’t idiots. Anyways, Erio, Caro thanks for your hard work.
E+C: Yes Ma’am.
Mira: You too Fried. You’ve been pretty busy around here lately; I would like to give you a break but…
Caro: Oh, it’s all right.
Erio: Yeah.
Mira: Well, your mom is deployed pretty far. Even if you had a break, I guess it’d be pretty boring.
Erio: There are lots of other fun things on the job.
Caro: We can read books and do research too.
Erio: Oh? A private message/transmission on Strada/
Caro: Oh, Kerykeion too. Someone’s left a message on it.
Erio: It’s from Subaru-san.
Caro: Me, too. Wonder if it’s about the same thing.
Subaru: Hey~! Erio, Caro, how are you doing? It’s me, Subaru! Right now Tea’s on Mid right now for an investigation and staying at my place. If you’re on break or taking a break, I was wondering if you want to come and visit. But I’m sure you two are real busy though, so I’ll just be happy if you send a video message to me. (awkward translation) If/when you have time, call me back. Bye-bye!
Mira: You wanna go?
E+C: Yes!


Disc1-07 è©©ç·¨ (A book containing a collection of poems or the Bible >_>
07 – Psalms

Alto: Aha! So Erio and Caro are coming.
Subaru: Yup, they'll be arriving at Mid tomorrow at noon. What's your schedule like Alto?
Alto: I'm off tomorrow in the afternoon. The timings perfect!
Subaru: Yeah. So in any case, all four of us should meet up tomorrow. Can't bother Teana, she's kinda busy with her job.
Alto: We'll have to wait and see. But is Ginga-san and Teana is on the case, so they might even solve/finish it tomorrow.
Subaru: It'd be amazing if they did.
Alto: Hm, since its Erio and Caro... We should take them to that place! That amusement park they just made by the sea.
Subaru: Oh you mean Marine Gardens? That's a great idea.
Alto: It would be great if Teana could come/meet up too.
Subaru: Yeah, really!

Teana: So these are all the damaged articles/evidence from the event?
Runessa: I've confirmed it. There's no mistake about it.
Teana: Oh, I also heard a memo-like thing was left behind/found.
Runessa: It's not a memo perse... more like a scrawl/message... written/painted in blood over the wall.
Teana: I'll take a look. It's huge... the entire wall.
Runessa: Yes, it appears to be in Ancient Belka but we haven't deciphered it yet.
Teana:
Psalm 6
Thus the King failed to return
And the great King and his servants/followers,
came to rest/sleep in the valley of darkness (great abyss).
Those servants who escaped/survived
came to wander in despair,
searching for their lost King and his army.

Original Japanese 「詩編の6、かくして王の帰還は成されることなく、大いなる王とその僕たちは闇の狭間で眠りについた。逃げ 延びた僕は、王とその軍勢を探し彷徨い歩く。」

客死て王の帰艦はなされるなく (kakushite ou no kikan ha nasareru naku)
大いなる王とその下部達は (ooinaru ou to sono shimobeta tachi ha)
闇の狭間で眠りについて (yami no hazama de nemuri ni tsuite)
逃延びた下部は (nige nobita shimobe ha )
王のその軍全を探し (ou to sono gunzen wo sagashi )
さ迷い歩く (samayoi aruku)

It's probably a quote/reference from an Ancient Belkan text or something. Could I take a photo/picture of the wall?
Runessa: Um, yes. Go ahead.
Teana: Cross Mirage, I'm counting on you for the photos. Try to be as detailed/precise as possible.
Cross Mirage: Yes ma'am.
Runessa: That's a strange looking camera. Is it a Card-type?
Teana: It's not a camera, it's my partner. An intelligent device. If it's in Ancient Belka, I think we should contact the Sankt Kaiser Church (church of the Sankt Kaiser) for help. Will there be a problem with that?
Runessa: No, I've decided to leave any judgement/decisions for the investigation to you Officer.
Teana: Thank you very much. It would be great if Otto or Deed had some time on their hands... I wonder if they're busy.


Disc1-08 聖王教会~執事オットーとシスターディード
Church of the Sankt Kaiser ~ Butler (it can also mean Deacon but seeing that she's wearing butler clothing...) Otto and Sister Deed

Man: Oh my, Sister Deed. Good day.
Deed: Oh good day Mr. Lillet. You look very good today.
Man: Thanks to the grace of the Sankt Kaiser.
Deed: If that's the case, then next week's cookie party will be on schedule (will be fine then).
Man: Leave it to me. I'll bake a batch that won't lose to a novice/amateur like you.
Deed: I look forward to it, well then.
Man: Okay, see you again.
Otto: Deed, you busy now?
Deed: Otto, what is it?
Otto: I just got two reports which one do you want to hear first? The happy one? Or the job related one?
Deed: The happy one first.
Otto: The tea and milk we got today is the best we've made in a month. The Sisters will definitely enjoy it at teatime.
Deed: Okay, and the job related one?
Otto: We got a request for some independent investigation/inquiry/research from Teana.
Deed: I see, then we better start as soon as possible.
Otto: However it's an inquiry about Ancient Belka history. I don't have any knowledge of it.
Deed: That's a bit troublesome/bothersome. I'm sure we can get Her Majesty to help us.
Otto: Her Majesty is (still) a student, we shouldn't drag her into stuff. In any case, after I'm done with serving tea to everyone I'll be heading the Infinite Library.
Deed: Going to Knight Carim's?
Otto: Right now, actually, I'm here already.
Carim: Yes? Please come in, Otto.
Otto: Excuse me Knight Carim, I've brought you your tea.
Carim: Oh, thank you.
Otto: I’ve steeped/put in the good Ri-fu Kanouru (Leaf Canor?)
Carim: Oh what a pleasure. You know Otto; the Butler look is very good/becoming on you now.
Otto: Thank you very much.
Carim: And Deed looks wonderful as a Sister too.
Otto: It's seems that a job as a Sister agrees with/suits her very much.
Carim: That's true...
Otto: Please (Tea is served)...
Carim: Thank you... What a wonderful aroma/fragrance.
Otto: Yes. Oh, excuse me but I would like to have your permission to go out today.
Carim: Oh my, where are you going?
Otto: To the Infinite Library. Officer Lanster wishes me to investigate something for her.
Carim: I see, okay then. Have fun.
Otto: Thank you. Sister Schach and my older sister Sein is away on a job, so in my absence Deed will be your bodyguard and secretary.
Carim: Okay. Hm, I wonder if Schach and Sein are doing their jobs well.
Otto: I'm not worried at all about Sister Schach but my sister is a different story though.


Disc1-09 グエン砂漠~シスターシャッハとシスターセイン
The Guin Desert – Sister Schach and Sister Sein

Sein: *pant* *pant* *pant* So hot~…
Schach: It’s going get even hotter this afternoon.
Sein: Are you serious Sister Schach?
Schach: Listen how happily the desert treehoppers/cicadas are singing/crying. And there are many elderly pilgrims with us, look how energetic they are.
Sein: Erg. But walking around in the desert with the sun on us is tough on a city girl.
Schach: You’ll get used it soon. And what is with you? You’ve been sneaking looks behind you all this time.
Sein: Ahahah, um, well, a little… Never mind that, in this civilized age, why do we have to walk around so mournfully in the desert to conduct a church sponsored pilgrimage? We have helicopters, airplanes and buses now you know.
Schach: Our jobs as Sisters demand that we be responsible for guiding/leading and protecting/guarding the devoted pilgrims/adherents of this pilgrimage! Moreover, in a pilgrimage you are supposed to walk it with your own feet!
Sein: I know, I know, I just felt like saying it.
Schach: Not to mention, not only are we Sisters, we are also Cleric Knights!
Sein: I’m still a Cleric Knight in training, you know…
Schach: Without troubling/hindering our flock/charges, without neglecting our duty to protect and safely guiding them to the Holy Land/end of the pilgrimage is our…
Sein: Ah Sister Schach. Stop for a sec.
Schach: What?
Sein: I’m going to put down this pack.
Schach: Sister Sein?
Woman: Oh, is there something wrong Sister Sein?
Man: Something happened?
Sein: Oh, no… Er, in the middle, the Madame in the back there! You look pretty sick, are you all right?
Old Woman: Oh, no, no. I’m fine…
Sein: I knew it… Do you want to rest a bit, or would you like me to carry you?
Old Woman: Oh no dear, I’m all right.
Woman: Don’t push yourself so hard Grandma!
Old Man: She’s right.
Schach: Our next break/stop is only a little further. Sister Sein, please carry her.
Sein: Gotcha!
Schach: I’ll carry your pack.
Sein: Oh no, I’m fine. I’ll just hang it in the front. Come on Granny, on to my back.
Old Woman: Ha~… Sorry about this…
Sein: Don’t worry about it, besides we’re going/heading to the Holy Land, so you got to get there in one piece.
Old Woman: Thank you very much.
Schach: If there’s anyone who feels sick, please don’t hesitate to tell us.
Everyone: Okay. Yeah. That’s right. Got it…
Schach: So this is the person you were watching?
Sein: Oh, my eyes tend to zoom in on things better than the average person. I was observing/inspecting everyone…
Schach: If that’s the case, why didn’t you just tell me? You surprised the heck out of me.
Sein: Trying to explain something like this would have been a serious pain in the ass. Besides solving something without trouble/a fuss is the best.
Schach: There are some things that I can’t attain/lead to. Let’s be a little more careful from now on. Thank you Sister Sein
Sein: Oh, everyone! Our next break is in a city/town. When we arrive we can take our time and rest. There are lots of water, ice and food on sale there. Heh, heh. Well then, let’s go Sister Schach.
Schach: Yes, let’s go.


Disc1-10 スバルの部屋~二人の思い出話
Disc1-10 Subaru’s Room – The two reminisce the past

Runessa: That’s the progress/development so far.
Teana: I see. Thank you Rune.
Runessa: I received permission to transfer to the 108th Division’s base and continue the investigation there.
Teana: I’ll hunt the criminal’s trail in my own way then.
Runessa: Roger that… Well then, let’s call it night Officer/Enforcer. You haven’t rested for the last two days.
Teana: You don’t have to worry about me like that.
Runessa: We can’t have something happen to our investigator. Please go and rest at your friends place, rest is a part of the job too.
Teana: Yes ma’am. You should rest when you can too.
Runessa: Yes. Tomorrow, 0700 then.
Teana: Roger. Well then, Cross Mirage, self-navigate. To Subaru’s room.
Cross Mirage: Navigation Route Open!
Teana: I wonder if Subaru’s home?

Teana: Hm, let’s see. Tower B… B…
Subaru: Ah, Tea!
Teana: Oh Subaru, did you just get home now?
Subaru: Yup! Good timing there. Come on! Come in, come in, it’s on the fourth floor.
Teana: Sorry to intrude.
Subaru: Welcome.
Teana: Oh, I’m surprised. You’ve kept it pretty clean in here.
Subaru: Heh, heh. It must be because I’m not here very often.
Teana: Oh, the living room and bedroom are separate. The furniture and interior design match pretty well.
Subaru: It’s great eh? Though, I have to admit, Alto chose almost all of the furnishings. Come on, sit down!
Teana: Okay. Good friends like always, eh?
Subaru: Yeah. Oh and that table, Nanoha-san and Vivio gave it to me as a housewarming gift.
Teana: I see.
Subaru: Oh Tea, have you eaten dinner yet? You want to make something, eat out or order something for delivery?
Teana: Hm, what is there for delivery?
Subaru: Hm, the only places that can deliver right away at this hour are Seafood Deli and JJ Sweets!
Teana: Oh how memorable/nostalgic. We used to eat at those places all the time.
Subaru: Yeah when we were at training school and posted at the 386th division.
Teana: I don’t know the current menu, why don’t you choose for me?
Subaru: Roger!
Teana: Oh, you can see Marine Garden from the windows here.
Subaru: Yeah, it’s beautiful eh? When there’s a holiday/event or firework season though, it’s gets a bit loud/noisy. (er… Subaru, how much are you ordering there? I hear lots of beeps 0_0
Teana: Oh don’t complain, you get a really great view from this window for free.
Subaru: I guess so.
Teana: Hm, hey, is there some sort of ruins down there?
Subaru: Yup, it’s an underwater ruin/archaeological that Marine Garden discovered when it was being constructed. You can see it all from the Crystal Valley underwater tunnel. It’s really romantic. The color’s really blue and very beautiful.
Teana: Oh, you went to visit it before?
Subaru: While I was on a job, I was checking/confirming the escape routes and water/fire sprinklers. All right, finished ordering. Oh Tea, want water or juice?
Teana: Um, water.
Subaru: Oh, how healthy. I guess I’ll have one too. Here you are.
Teana: Thanks.
Subaru: Well then, it’s just water but here’s to our reunion and…
Teana: A job well done today! (Or a hard day’s work done!)
S+T: Cheers!
Subaru: But you know, it’s been awhile since we’ve seen each other face to face.
Teana: Now that I think about it, the last time we saw each other was after I passed the Enforcer exam…
Subaru: Wow, that’s more than a year and a half ago!
Teana: Thanks to the fact, you constantly kept on sending me mails all the time, it doesn’t feel like I missed you at all.
Subaru: Heh, heh. You can’t escape (cut ties) from me (literally: undesirable but inseparable relationship) so easily.
Teana: Thanks to you.
Subaru: Oh Tea, how’s work? Is it pretty busy?
Teana: Yeah, there are lots of things going on. Other than my first investigation, I’ve been getting nothing but evil/nasty cases to look over/take care of.
Subaru: I see.
Teana: What about you?
Subaru: Hm, well it’s a job where lives can easily be lost, so it’s a pretty heavy responsibility. Sorry about that, thanks.
Teana: I was in charge of disaster relief at the 386th, so I know what you’re talking about.
Subaru: Yeah, I know. There are some things no matter how hard you try, you can never save/rescue. It sometimes really hard. Compared to other people though, I seem to be blessed with a well of personal resilience.
Teana: I see. Oh I just noticed right now but that photo panel…
Subaru: Oh, that! That’s my Mobile 6 photo album!
Teana: Oh, it seems so long ago (it’s become so nostalgic) since we’ve been at Mobile 6. It could be pretty intense/hard but it was so fun. Being with Erio and Caro, training with Nanoha-san and Lieutenant/Sub commander Viita.
Subaru: And we would do all those mock battles as a team.
Teana: Yeah. It was almost like an extension of our own student days. Oh are those the Numbers?
Subaru: Yup! Let’s see. This is the group picture/snapshoot of those with the Church.
Teana: As always, Sein is wearing short sleeves again.
Subaru: Apparently, she says it’s a rule/regulation. Oh and over here is the Nakajima family group.
Teana: Nove and the others eh? Everyone seems really happy/energetic.
Subaru: Yup, their happy, happy.
Teana: But it must be hard/difficult for Major Nakajima. Adding in four more daughters/kids into the family all of sudden.
Subaru: Well, he did say, whether there are two or six, there’s no difference at all. And besides we’re all adults. Me and Ginga are pretty happy to have more sisters.
Teana: As I thought, the Nakajima family really is impressive/amazing in all sorts of ways.
Subaru: Oh yeah, Wendi wanted to meet you, Tea.
Teana: Well I do send mail to Nove and Wendi sometimes.
Subaru: Oh it must be the Deli.

Man: Good evening! This is Seafood Deli!
Woman: JJ Sweets here! I’ve got your order here!
Subaru: Thanks! Please come up by the elevator right there!
Teana: Wha-! You ordered from both of them? And they have carts with them? What the heck/How much did you order?
Subaru: Heh, heh. I was really hungry.
Teana: I was planning to pay for the both of us but now I really don’t want to.
Subaru: Oh don’t be like that. We’ll just do it like we used to, we’ll split the bill.
Teana: Fine, fine.

Disc1-11 陸士108部隊 ルネッサとギンガ
Disc1-11 Ground Forces 108th Division Runessa and Ginga

Runessa: The JS Incident. On 0075, Mobile Division Six was responsible (in charge) for the case/investigation.
Jail Scaglietti, the interdimensional criminal/culprit mastermind responsible for crafting the most famous city scale terrorist attack in the history of the TSAB.
As a result of this incident, all leaders of the Midchilda central HQ and all members of the supreme council decided from henceforth move to review and reform the TSAB organization/structure/system and ethos. Reforms that continue, even now.
The combat cyborgs and artificial mages, from the illegal mass production of organic weapons project.
The prototypes responsible for the crushing/devastating attack/blow on the central HQ base/facilities.
The enormous/colossal ancient Belkan weapon “The Saint King’s Cradle” activated/activation. The Division personnel involved as well as the victim(s) are… Huh? The case details… have restrictions even here?
Genya: Oh, what’s wrong? An error?
Runessa: His rank is… a Major? The Commanding Officer of this base? Oh no. It’s nothing. It’s all right.
Genya: I see.
Runessa: Excuse me, but are you Major Genya Nakajima?
Genya: Hm? And you?
Runessa: I am Enforcer Runessa Magnus. Currently assisting Enforcer Teana Lanster and received permission to search the databases.
Genya: Oh, Teana’s. She’s here?
Runessa: Yes but we are currently mobilizing independently from each other.
Ginga: Oh Enforcer Magnus. Oh and Commander.
Genya: Hey Ginga.
Ginga: Sorry for the delay, please let me introduce you. This is Teana’s assistant/aide…
Genya: I’ve already heard. This is Enforcer Runessa Magnus, right?
Runessa: Yes.
Genya: I heard Teana’s here.
Ginga: It seems like she’s staying at Subaru’s place tonight.
Genya: For the investigation?
Ginga: A joint investigation with me. I’ve already reported this to you.
Genya: Really? If that’s the case, she come and visits us for a little.
Ginga: Teana is an Enforcer now and you Commander, are a Commander. Your responsibilities (spheres of influence/duties/functions) are different/divided from each other.
Genya: That’s true and all but…
Ginga: I’ll inform the Enforcer; if you don’t visit Major Nakajima, he’ll sulk/pout.
Genya: Hey don’t go and do that.
Ginga: Hee hee. Ah Commander, isn’t it almost time for your meeting?
Genya: I was heading towards the conference room. After that meeting, I’m heading straight to home. I’ll be home (bad trans, extremely hard to hear).
Ginga: Understood. Thanks you for your hard work.
Genya: Oh, Enforcer, I know you’re busy, but do your best.
Runessa: Thank you very much. He’s a very gentle/amiable man.
Ginga: Really? Our Commander? There are plenty of people who say he’s quite scary.
Runessa: The Major and Detective Nakajima are…?
Ginga: We’re father and daughter. Our family consists of one father and six daughters/sisters.
Runessa: That’s a large family…
Ginga: Well yeah, Enforcer Lanster and my younger sister, you know from the Security Forces, Subaru.
Runessa: Yes…
Ginga: She’s been friends with Subaru since childhood and used to play/visit our home quite often. She’s almost like family to me and the Commander.
Runessa: I see…
Ginga: Oh, you were investigating Mobile Division 6?
Runessa: Excuse me, but I felt I should find allies/collaborators that are capable of frontline service just in case.
Ginga: I see, but I think it’s a bit too much to hope for.
Runessa: Is that so?
Ginga: Everyone is very busy. Especially the Captains and the Vice-Captains.
Runessa: I understand. I was wondering why does the case file have restrictions on it.
Ginga: It’s probably because the JS Incident itself involved many confidential/secret government/administration issues/matters. There are privacy issues for those involved as well.
Runessa: I see…
Ginga: Also… the parts that can be made public and the parts that can’t be made public, the boundary between perpetrators and victim, and those who’s goodness that must be recognized and those who’s evil that must be punished. Due to these three things/issues, it was a really complicated case… All right, I’ve undone the lock. It’s only up to a level three though, so you’ll only be able to view the data on the division members though.
Runessa: Thank you very much.
Ginga: Okay, I’ll be in the office for the time being. If you need any help, don’t hesitate to call me.
Runessa: Understood. Thank you very much.
Ginga: Oh, and… if you could, could you call me Ginga? If just call me Nakajima, it’ll be hard to figure out if you’re addressing me, my father or Subaru.
Runessa: Of course, Detective Ginga. If possible, could you call me Runessa as well? Magnus is a very common surname as well.
Ginga: There are three of them in my division too. But I think it’s a good name.
Runessa: Thanks.
Ginga: But ‘Runessa’ sounds/feels sort of like an Orussian name.
Runessa: I’m from the civil war torn Southern Orussia. It’s a common name for war orphans. Until I was nine years old, I was on the battlefields. After that a war/disaster relief NGO found/took me and allowed me the opportunity to have a Midchildan education. Thanks to being scouted/recruited by the Administration due to my knowledge/intelligence and marksmanship, I’m currently here.
Ginga: Oh you’re a rifle/gun specialist. Just like Teana, she’s a gunner too.
Runessa: Yes, she’s been teaching me.

Disc1-12 海上保護施設 ナカジマ家4姉妹 (保護 = care/protection/shelter/guardianship 施設 = institution/establishment/facility)
Disc1-12 Maritime Rehabilitation Institute: The Four Nakajima Sisters

Wendi: Hm? Sounds like rain outside.
Cinque: So it seems.
Dieci: Ah man, I don’t like it because we can’t see the stars.
Nove: I guess…
(Wendi: Huh Mari-san!)
Mariel: Hi everyone, a message to Cinque, Nove, Dieci Wendi: the four Nakajima sisters. If you could get out of the bath early and come to the lobby room as soon as possible please.
W+C+N+D: Huh?
Mariel: The hour is a bit late, but your father has come to visit with/bearing presents!
Wendi: Papa-rin!
Cinque: Father! (polite: chichiue)
Dieci: Dad, he doesn’t have to always visit us when he’s so busy.
Nove: Um, er, we should get out.
Cinque: Let’s do so.
Wendi: Hee hee! I wonder what gift it is, this time! (Chinese translation)

Mariel: Now that’s that, the four of them will be here soon.
Genya: Thank you very much Chief/Director Mariel.
Mariel: Oh no, no problem at all. Really, you’re amazing Major Nakajima.
Genya: Oh? What’s this all of a sudden?
Mariel: Taking care of Subaru and Ginga and then becoming the guardian of four more (daughters). On top of that, the four of them have become very fond/close to you, Major.
Genya: Really? It seems there’s a lot of distance to go with Nove though.
Mariel: Oh that’s nothing. It’s just her personality.
Genya: That would be nice if it was true.
Mariel: For those four to start living a normal human life, the most important foundation/groundwork is little things like this. I’m quite thankful for it.
Genya: Foundation?
Mariel: A place to come home to and a family.
Genya: Oh… this home is great and all, but it’ll be great when they start living freely.
Mariel: That’s true, but that’ll come soon enough.
Genya: Yeah…
Wendi: Wai, Papa-rin!
Genya: Whoa. Hey now, Wendi.
Cinque: Sorry for all the commotion, Father.
Genya: Oh Cinque…
Wendi: Papa-rin what’s the present?
Ginya: Huh? Its food… and could you stop calling me Papa-rin, it’s embarrassing!
Wendi: Wha-? Oh don’t be like that, papa-rin
Dieci: Welcome Dad…
Genya: Dieci, oh sorry could you hold this for a second. Wendi, you’re heavy.
Wendi: Woohoo!
Dieci: Oh it’s cake.
Cinque: Thank you, Father. I *love* sweets.
Genya: I know. Oh Nove, you want a go?
Wendi: Oh that sounds nice.
Nove: Er. No, it would be embarrassing. Er, never mind that, get off Wendi, um, er… you’re bothering him.
Wendi: Pfft.
Mariel: I’ve got a table set up for you. Why don’t you spend your free time together, I’ll accompany/escort your guardian.
Wendi: Okay!

13 – Late Night Clothing Shop

Woman: So yeah, when I heard the shop’s alarm I came down here as fast as possible and well, it’s how it is now…
Patrol man: So you didn’t see anything?
Woman: There was no one there.
Patrol Man: This is Patrol Officer 04, at E37 there’s been a robbery at a clothing good store. Damage seems to be a broken show window and a few clothing items stolen. The inside of the store and neighbouring streets were empty since it’s late. There doesn’t seem to be any witnesses. Yes, the security camera managed to capture the face of the criminal very clearly. Please arrange a search. Yes sir, the suspect is a large built woman about 175 cm tall, wearing a bodysuit and a visor on her face. Among the stolen articles appear to be a summer coat and boots, she may be wearing them. I’ll send you a picture of the articles of clothing now.
Mariage: Ix…


14 – X Phase 0

Ix: Mariage? Are you searching for me again? Let’s stop this. We shouldn’t awaken ever again. Please don’t come here.


15 – By Alto’s Car

Weather Woman: It is now June 25, 2 p.m. This is the weather forecast for Central Midchilda today. The morning’s rain will continue/intensify this afternoon, but from early evening to night-time it will simply be cloudy with a little drizzle here and there.
Caro: As we expected, Mid is full of people.
Erio: It sure is… Um, Subaru-san and Alto-san is supposed to come and pick us up but…
Subaru: Erio! Caro!
Alto: Over here! Over here!
Caro: Hello everyone!
Erio: It’s been awhile!
Subaru: Yeah, I know it’s been a… Urg, wha?!… huh?! What the, did you two get a whole lot taller?!
Caro: Um, I think I’m the same as always, but Erio has gotten a lot taller.
Erio: Um, a little bit taller…
Subaru: Er, no, no, no. I looked at all your videos and pictures you sent but… look, look when we compare each other (look, look when we stand close to each other).
Alto: Ah ahahah. The difference between Erio’s height to Subaru’s is just a good half a head.
Erio: Um, not at all!
Subaru: Yes it is! I’ve only grown a little in height in the meantime.
Alto: Oh I’m so envious. As might be expected of a guy!
Subaru: Oh, Caro your height and hair has grown longer.
Alto: You’re starting to look like an adult. The ribbon looks really good on you.
Caro: Thank you very much.
Subaru: Is the fluffy looking hair tip curls a part of the set/look too?
Caro: Oh those are natural. If I let my hair grow, the ends of my hair seems to curl.
Subaru: Oh, that’s so nice. It’s so cute!!
Erio: Oh, this car… is it Alto-san’s?
Alto: Yes it is! A vintage car I dug up/found. Oh, finding it and repairing it was such a painful experience!
Caro: It’s kinda of cute.
Alto: Ain’t it?!
Erio: Tea-san’s… still working/at her job, right?
Subaru: Yup, she’s staying over tonight at my place though, so you can see her in the evening.
E+C: Yes.
Alto: Well then, going to the Marine Garden on the first day is great but it looks like the weather’s isn’t going to cooperate with us.
Subaru: Why don’t we walk around and do a Mid coastal delicacy eating tour then?
Erio: I approve!!
Caro: Please do!
Subaru: YES!
Alto: Then I guess we’ll put the luggage on the back.
E+C: Thank you!


16 – Teana and Runessa (1)

Runessa: Late last night at the clothing store/court. Without a doubt, it was a Mariage
Teana: Why would it come here and want clothing though?
Runessa: I believe, perhaps, it was planning to disguise itself? Or perhaps it’s trying to find a comrade/ally?
Teana: Possibly. I’ve attached a list of places and people it might possibly be after. Send out warnings and set up patrols please.
Runessa: Yes ma’am.
Teana: Ancient Belka historical/archaelogical specialist research institute, a Belka related antiquities broker... There are quite a few likely targets.
Runessa: I’ll send this to the Patrol Officers. For the high risk locations I’ll go with Detective/Investigator Ginga.
Teana: Right, I’m counting on you.
Runessa: Very well, let’s meet/contact each other again tonight.
Teana: Okay, thanks. Oh, rain again…

Runessa: I’ve got to hurry.


17 - Toredia Graze

Man: I told you! A TSAB guy just came; they say that that serial killer might be after me!
Disguised Voice: Calm down. We don’t know for sure…
Man: You’re wrong! My life’s on the line. I did some investigating…
Disguised Voice: What do you mean?
Man: The guys that got killed in that incident a little while ago. They’re all guys who accepted jobs from you! Ain’t that convenient! Hey, am I going to end up like them!
Disguised Voice: There aren’t that many Ancient Belka researchers and brokers who I can trust and use. It’s all just a coincidence.
Man: Maybe but I can’t be sure (I don’t know for sure).
Disguised Voice: I wish for you to continue with my request/job… My fellow associates are moving as well. If you stop/decline, it’ll be a problem for me.
Man: I refuse, sorry but I’m going to hide for awhile. Killer/hitman or not, I’m going to a place no matter how hard they try, they can’t reach/find me!
Disguised Voice: I see.
Man: When that killer is caught and find out for sure that it’s not related to you, then I’ll come back and resume what you asked me to do Toredia-san, since you did help me out before in the past.
Disguised Voice: … I’ll contact you again…


18 – Fire

Subaru: Uwa, this is so delicious!
Erio: Yer!
Subaru: Since we’re here, why don’t we get seconds?
Erio: Let’s go! Excuse me, could I get seconds of this? Lots of it please!
Alto: Whoa… As always I’m surprised at how much those two can eat.
Caro: I wonder if the reason why those two grow so tall/big is because they eat so much.
Alto: I don’t think Caro shouldn’t imitate them though…
Announcement: Dear customers an announcement. The upper floors of the south coast Bell Weed Hotel is suffering from the outbreak of a large-scale fire. There is no danger of the fire spreading to the building itself but customers heading towards the south coast/beach should be careful.
Erio: A fire… nearby?
Caro: A hotel by the coast/beach… you think it means that big black building?
Alto: That’s a really fancy/high class hotel… That reminds me, isn’t the upper floors of that place is supposed to members only?
Subaru: There should be five star disaster/fire prevention equipment deployed there… so why would a fire…? Mach Calibre!
Mach Calibre: All right…
Subaru: The rescue teams have been sent but… the fire level is a… FOUR?! That is a huge fire!
Erio: Subaru-san!
Caro: Let’s go help out!
Subaru: Sorry you two, but please!
E+C: Roger!
Alto: Off duty members of 108th might be called in too. Sorry, but I gotta go too. I’ll pay the bill, so the mages should go on ahead.
Erio: Sorry about this.
Subaru: Sorry, Alto.
Caro: We’re going now!
Alto: Once everything is over, let’s meet afterwards again!
E+C+S: Okay!

Disc1-19 ベルウィードホテル
Disc1-19 Bell Weed Hotel

Runessa: Enforcer Lanster, this is Runessa. Currently at the South Coast Section K46, in front of Bell Weed Hotel.
Teana: What’s the situation?
Runessa: This situation is follows: The suspect has barricaded themselves in the hotel after setting off explosives and spreading fire. The fire prevention/sprinklers system has been destroyed and they are having difficulties suppressing the fire.
Teana: Mariage?
Runessa: It’s a possibility. Investigator Ginga is heading here but seems it’ll take her time.
Teana: That’s all right. I’ll be there shortly. Who is the officer in charge?
Runessa: The local fire fighting team has been deployed and one nearby off-duty special rescue personnel had already rushed to the scene.
Teana: Off-duty special rescue…? You can’t mean…
Runessa: It’s most likely Disaster Relief Corporal Nakajima Subaru.

Erio: Subaru-san, this is Erio. I’m protecting the firehose team currently deployed on the central 25th floor.
Caro: This is Caro. By the sea side elevator. The same over here.
Subaru: Got it, thanks! How bad is the fire?
Erio: It’s incredible.
Caro: The hall is as red as the insides of an oven/cooking stove.
Subaru: Roger. Sudden explosions sometimes happen, be really careful!
E+C: Roger!
Subaru: Hot! The stairs and elevators have exploded. And this black sticky burning agent… Both vaporization explosions and slow burning explosions? The suspect/criminal is either a mage specializing in explosive magic or posseses an explosive weapon of some sort.
Teana: This is Teana. Subaru, respond!
Subaru: Tea? This is Subaru!
Teana: This fire… it’s most likely the handiwork of the suspect I’ve been chasing.
Subaru: I knew it.
Teana: If it’s following the same pattern as last time/always, then the suspect is still inside. The suspect is threatening the victim.
Subaru: With the victim?
Mach Calibre: Alert! Vital response!
Subaru: I’ve detected someone alive. It’s either a rescue or an arrest… Anyways, I’m going in!
Teana: Be careful, I’m hurrying over there too.
Subaru: Let’s go, Mach Calibre
Mach Calibre: All right Buddy.

Mariage: Ancient Belka illegal archaeological excavation specialist Bell Matera… You should know the location of Ix.
Bell: I… I don’t know! It’s true I’ve done some illegal excavations but I don’t know any goods called Ix!
Mariage: There is no way you cannot know. Ix is our king. You closely worked/helped Toredia Graze in his search.
Bell: Toredia? You mean that bastard? So it was him! I don’t know about this Ix, but I do know about Toredia. I even know where he is!
Mariage: Please tell me/show me.
Bell: Er, right… That old geezer suddenly disappeared/covered up his tracks five years ago, but last month he all of sudden contacted me. Hah ha… He said he wanted to retry that war he failed to trigger before.
Mariage: … War?
Bell: I don’t know about the details… Besides, that old geezer made lots of weird comments like that before. It’s just that he helped me out on jobs before and he paid real well.
Mariage: Where is he located and how is he contacted?
Bell: Last week it was at the K267 underground, his contact number… it’s… it’s in my computer terminal.
Mariage: Confirmed. Thank you for your information… Farewell.
Bell: … I’m alive/saved? What the hell was that/was up with that? Old man Toredia, what the hell did you get yourself into? Wait a second… the weapon Ix? Could it be… that thing? AH~! Get out! MY HEAD!
Subaru: Confirmed a survivor, one male.
Bell: Save… Save me!
Subaru: I’m here to rescue you. Everything’s going to be all right! I’m going to put up a barrier for you!
Mach Calibre: Fire Protection!
Bell: Urg, NO! NO! Save! Save me!! ERG! Please I don’t want to die!!!
Subaru: Wha!… Suicide? But… But why?! (Note: jeez Subaru… This just isn’t a good day for you… or a good Drama CD for your psyche)


Disc1-20 屋上 マリアージュvsティアナ
Disc1-20 Rooftop: Mariage vs Teana

Mariage: Ix... I, Mariage, shall now come to get you.
Cross Mirage: Restrict Lock
Mariage: This is... capture/bind magic.
Teana: Don’t bother; you can’t break that lock with strength alone.
Mariage: So it… seems/appears.
Teana: Mariage, you are under arrest as a suspect of serial murders. I don’t think you can move, but if you resist I will shoot.
Mariage: That’s how it is... In other words, there is now way to escape (Alternative translation: I have no way of running away).
Teana: I’d like to think you would make a prudent/wise decision. If you cooperate, I’ll even give you the opportunity to explain yourself.
Mariage: I see, but we, Mariage, cannot allow ourselves to suffer the indignity of capture. (Bad translation: Corrected with Chinese translation ‘I see but I’m afraid that the Mariage cannot allow themselves to be humiliated in this manner.)
Teana: Her arm broke off…/detached… No, bleeding? Not that either. Her body is liquefying itself?
Mariage: I know where Toredia is and a clue where Ix is located. Even if I am defeated/fall here, the others (my comrades) will continue to search for her.
Teana: That color... This smell... It couldn’t be...
Mariage: Mariage, the destructive (suicide?/devastating) soldier/storm trooper/frontline soldier (jap trans: hagun no hei. Ha = destroy, break, tear, pierce. Gun = military). Its corpse/body and everything it possesses shall burn/strike their enemy with a (final) scorching attack. (Bad translation)
Teana: Explosives?! (lit: Combustible fluids or Explodium!)

Runessa: Enforcer Lanster.
Teana: It was dangerous, but I survived it.
Runessa: You’re all right, good. That person…
Teana: It’s all right… Rune, will you listen to me for a second.
Runessa: Of course.
Teana: It’s about Mariage, the moment I thought I had her, she blew herself up! Her dead body is that black liquid that’s burning in the fire right now.
Runessa: I believe you, if that’s what Enforcer Lanster says. I believe you. But now the serial killings will stop.
Teana: It probably won’t stop. The case is likely going to become a lot worse/bigger. Mariage claimed it was a soldier. And that there are other vessels/containers.
Runessa: Vessels/containers…? You mean ‘comrades/allies’? This is bad (can barely hear Runessa here)
Teana: There are other… Mariages. Rune, quickly call for the investigation team/investigators. Make sure they collect whatever is left of Mariage in the area and get it to technology/engineering department. (bad translation corrected with Chinese trans: Could also be ‘make sure they seal off the area around Mariage and get the tech/engineering department down here.’)
Runessa: Yes.
Teana: Also, have you heard of Toredia or Ix before?
Runessa: … No.
Teana: Search/query the databases, if necessary the HQ/main office and the Infinite Archives/Library one as well.
Runessa: Roger that.


Disc1-21 探すべきもの
Disc1-21 Something that must/should be found

Ginga: Teana, sorry I’m late!
Teana: Ginga-san…
Ginga: I heard the situation from Runessa-san. That Mariage self-destructed and didn’t seem to be human.
Teana: Yes… This is just my personal opinion, but Mariage is most likely a mass produced weapon. It’s clear when defeated, it will destroy itself/self destruct. (bad translation, corrected with Chinese trans) Also that Toredia and Ix the Mariage are searching for and the link to them and their activation.
Ginga: A facility or machine…Or else a person…
Teana: Yes…
Ginga: I’ll call in more investigators. It’s all I can do for now though…
Teana: It’s enough…
Ginga: That reminds me; I heard that Subaru had come to help with the fire.
Teana: Oh, that, um…
Caro: Tea-san!
Erio: Ginga-san!
Teana: Erio-kun?
Ginga: Caro? You surprised me, why are you here?
Erio: We got a bit of leave and came to visit Subaru-san and Alto-san’s place.
Caro: And then we heard about the fire and came to help/assist.
Teana: Where’s Subaru now…
Erio: She’s still at the disaster site
Caro: There’s something that’s bothering her.
Teana: I see… You’re staying at Subaru’s place while you’re here right?
Erio: Yes.
Teana: It looks like everything is being handled over here; you can go ahead and go home.
Caro: Um… But…
Erio: Should we do so?
Teana: Yeah, you should.
Caro: I understand.
Teana: Thanks. I’m staying at Subaru’s place too, if we have time latter we’ll see each other again.
E+C: Okay!
Ginga: Thanks, from me too, for cooperating/helping!
Caro: Thank you very much, we’re fine/we’ll be fine!
Erio: Please excuse us!
Ginga: I heard that the victim/injured man… died.
Teana: It’s seems it was a little after she located him/came to rescue him. It’s another suicide but Subaru was able give testimony/witness some very important information. While the victim was begging to be rescued, he killed himself as though he was manipulated (like a puppet).
Ginga: Either mind control or muscle/body manipulation then… Is this one of Mariage’s abilities?
Teana: It might be… It might not be…
Subaru: Tea, here’s the victim’s data and evidence. It’s not much, but I’ve confirmed/submitted a report. We even managed to ID him…
Teana: Really?
Subaru: I figured it would be important for Tea…
Teana: That’s helps a lot. I’ll come and pick it up.
Subaru: I’ll ask the forensics guys hand you or Gin-nee the report.
Teana: Yeah, thank you…
Subaru: You’re going to be investigating again tonight, right Tea?
Teana: I don’t think I’ll be able to come back tonight…
Subaru: Don’t push yourself too hard. You can back to my place any time you want.
Teana: I’ll do that. Thanks Subaru, I’ll call you latter.
Subaru: Yeah… See ya.
Ginga: I’ll go and pick up the evidence and data.
Teana: Then we’ll head to the 108th together.
Ginga: Sure, I’ll see you later.
Teana: Subaru… She’s gotten all tangled up/involved again… I hope she’s not too depressed…


Disc1-22 ヴォルツとスバル~救助隊として
Disc1-22 Waltz and Subaru – Purpose/Role/Way of the Rescue Team

Woman: Okay then, Leading Private/Corporal Nakajima, thanks for your cooperation. (Note: Lance Corporal?… what’s the E-4 in military rank again? Incomprehensible Japanese JSDF military rank is eating my brain!)
Subaru: No problem. Well then, excuse me.
Woman: Yes ma’am.

Subaru: Aww man, it’s already past 11 p.m. I wonder if Erio and the others are asleep. I better send an email. Mach Calibre, please send a text message.
Mach Calibre: All right!
Subaru: Let’s see… I’m about to leave the scene and come home. Sorry for dragging you around all day and tiring you out.
Mach Calibre: Done!
Subaru: Thanks partner…

Victim: Urg, NO! NO! Save! Save me!! ERG! Please I don’t want to die!!!
Subaru: We… weren’t able to save him, were we?
Mach Calibre: Well, yes…
Waltz: Hey, Nakajima.
Subaru: Huh? Commander Waltz? Are you going out somewhere at this time before going home?
Waltz: I’m heading out to go home. Get on.
Subaru: Er but-
Waltz: Hey, get your butt in here.
Subaru: Heh, okay.
Waltz: I heard the gist of what happened at the scene. The victim… committed suicide right in front you, right.
Subaru: Yes… I couldn’t rescue/save him.
Waltz: It wasn’t just a fire/accident site but a murder scene for some serial killer as well. It’s not something that you should get so hung up on too much… Well not that that’s much comfort to anyone. (Literal Translation: Well not that that’s something that can make you forget what happened real quick)
Subaru: It’s… It’s really quite hard… to see someone’s life end/extinguish itself before your eyes.
Waltz: Of course it’s hard/difficult. No matter how many times you see it (no matter how much time passes), you never get used it. And it’s not a good thing to get use to either.
Subaru: Yeah.
Waltz: Your sister asked if she could borrow you for a few days for this case.
Subaru: Um, and?
Waltz: It wasn’t an order from an officer/Investigator, but more like a request from the older Nakajima sis. To stop a situation like this from ever happening again. And the next time it does become like this, someone can quickly act and lead a team to finish it.
Subaru: I’m not great at command, since I’m a front attacker.
Waltz: An idiot who can only attack well is a lot better than a guy like me. It’s nothing to scoff at.
Subaru: Commander, you’re our hero. That airport disaster/fire rescue operation eight years ago is a legend.
Waltz: Because I was so unreasonable/rash (pushed too hard) at that time, I was forced to retire from the frontlines (because of injuries)… (Bad translation corrected with Chinese translation)
Subaru: But there are many people out there Commander you rescued and are still alive today thanks to you.
Waltz: There were plenty of others I couldn’t save… even now I still see them in my dream.
Subaru: Yeah…
Waltz: Huh, why are we having an introspective conversation like this between two idiots like us? It’ll only make us sick.
Subaru: Um, er, well…
Waltz: Well anyways, I’m just lending you out for a little while to keep them from being burned (red hot iron – tekka ba = gambler room Alt trans: ‘Well anyways, I’m lending you out for a little while to keep them in the game.’). So help out your sister and friend the best you can. And if there’s someone who reaches out for help/asks for help again, make sure you save them. (Bad translation corrected by Chinese trans)
Subaru: Roger!


23 – Subaru’s Room: Erio and Caro

Caro: Okay, the hotpot is about done I think.
Erio: Caro, Subaru says she coming home soon.
Caro: I see. I’m done over here, so why don’t you take it easy Erio-kun.
Erio: Yeah, thanks. Are you writing an essay/paper/report? (Chinese trans)
Caro: Oh no, I’m just writing a diary right now.
Erio: Oh yeah, you’ve writing in it all the time lately.
Caro: Yeah, I’ve written about Subaru-san and Tea-san.
Erio: I see.
Caro: You know, before this, the work of the rescue teams was pretty vague/obscure and a job saving lives seemed really amazing but… Working to save lives means seeing/experiencing people dying often…
Erio: That is true…
Caro: Subaru-san is a gentle person… I’m sure it’s really hard on her.
Erio: Yeah…
Subaru: I’m home!
Caro: Welcome home!
Erio: Welcome home!
Subaru: Heh heh, sorry for making you wait.
Erio: No problem.
Subaru: Whoa, what’s this wonderful smell?!
Caro: Since you had leave in the middle of your meal, we were sure you were hungry during dispatch.
Subaru: Oh, you mean you made dinner! Sorry about that!
Erio: This is Caro’s popular Conservation Corps specialty camp stew.
Caro: I made it with brown sauce and Mobile Six’s specialty seasoning.
Erio: There’s also sukiyaki bread (bread stuffed with sukiyaki meat). I made these.
Subaru: Oh it has that just right butter smell. It looks so good!
Erio: I’ve made a lot of dough, so we can have it fresh for tomorrow’s breakfast.
Subaru: Thanks you two!!!
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#13
Nanoha StrikerS Sound Stage X Part 2

Disc1-24 ティアナとルネッサ(2)
Teana and Runessa (2)

Runessa: The forensic data/report of the great disaster /fire (Chinese trans) and request for reinforcement/extra criminal investigation team have all been sent without delay.
Teana: Okay, thanks. Well then, I know it’s a bit late, but why don’t we have some food. The cafeteria here is still open.
Runessa: Um, okay. Even though it’s so late right now, it’s so busy.
Teana: Well, it is time for a shift change. There have been so many incidents/cases lately that everyone’s really busy. I’ll have a B lunch. What about you Rune?
Runessa: I’ll have the same.
Teana: Excuse me, can we have two B lunches.
Woman: Got it!
Runessa: We’ll have to wait a little for our food.
Teana: Well, it’s a self service one. Hey Rune…
Runessa: Yes?
Teana: Could you listen to what I’m going to say a little while we’re waiting for our food?
Runessa: Okay…
Teana: I know this might be a bit hasty but after this case is over and done with, have you thought about continuing our partnership afterwards?
Runessa: Um… I’m honoured… I’m honoured but…
Teana: … So I guess not?
Runessa: To be honest, I’m not sure how long I’ll stay with the Bureau. I might decide to even return to my country/homeland.
Teana: Homeland? You mean Orussia? But it’s in the middle of a civil war. Is there someone important waiting for you there?
Runessa: There isn’t anyone. It’s just… it’s my homeland/country.
Teana: I was born in Mid but ever since I was 10, I’ve been a pretty rootless person. So I don’t quite get the idea/sense/feeling of a ‘homeland/country’… but I guess having a homeland/country is very important?
Runessa: I guess for someone who’s lived in a peaceful city all their lives, it’s a bit hard to understand/grasp. But my country is unbelievably poor/impoverished. Even though it’s difficult for an ordinary person to get their hands on food and daily necessities, anyone can get their hands on weapons and ammunition. My country/homeland is a land constantly roiled with issues of nationalism and racism, invasions/wars and incomprehensible/senseless wars. It’s just… For as long as I could remember, I was sleeping with guns. I thought to myself as I fought alongside the adults, “I’m going to be living here for the rest of my life” until (Note: whoa… Runessa appears to be a child soldier) I was seriously injured/received a gunshot wound when I was nine and was picked up/rescued by a NGO… I thought to myself, “I’m saved!” But, even now, even though I’m living in this peaceful world, even though it’s like a dream come true for me, I still can’t feel that it’s real/shake how unreal it feels.
Teana: Is this world really so peaceful? Fires/conflagrations happen and people getting killed. Only just three years ago, there was a huge/large scale terrorist attack.
Runessa: The JS Incident right? Even then, to me, it’s still an unbelievably/dreamlike peaceful world. There’s food and friendship/fraternity overflowing everywhere. I can’t see any despair anywhere. To be honest, I envy you Officer/Enforcer Lanster for everything you have, your friends, past and…
Teana: After hearing that I’m at a loss for words/I don’t know what to say. When compared to a battlefield, we’ve been blessed (with peace).
Runessa: Oh, I apologize. I didn’t mean to mean throw out my grievances/grumblings to you.
Teana: Oh no, it’s my fault for asking strange questions to you.
Runessa: Sorry.
Teana: Oh don’t think about it so hard/deeply. I just thought it would be nice if I could work with Rune after this.
Runessa: Thank you very much. I find it pleasing to hear of that.

Disc2-01 無限書庫~小さな司書
Disc2-01 Infinite Library/Archives – The Little Librarian

Computer: ID card confirmed, please give an audio sample for confirmation.
Vivio: Takamachi Vivio. I’m here to do some research!
Computer: Voice confirmed. Welcome Librarian Vivio.
Vivio: Thanks!
Man: Oh, Vivio. Good morning.
Woman: Good morning Vivio!
Vivio: Good morning everyone! Otto I’m here!
Otto: (Extremely formal) Oh, Your Majesty. Thank you kindly for coming to my aid.
Vivio: Um Otto, I don’t remember how many times I’ve told you this. But stop saying/calling me ‘your majesty’.
Otto: Uh…
Vivio: Vivio/I am a normal (elementary school) third grader. Not ‘Your Majesty’.
Otto: If I may say so, I do not believe there are any other normal third graders with the title librarian at the Infinite Library
VIvio: Oh~! I am a normal nine year old girl who happens to like reading more than most people. Special treatment is forbidden/Stop treating me differently!
Otto: I understand, Your Majesty.
Vivio: Oh, you’re so mean!
Otto: Nonsense/Don’t be absurd.
Vivio: Oh never mind/well. What is that you want me to find for you?
Otto: I haven’t made any progress on this at all. I’m using my full effort to search but…
Vivio: Hm, according the information I heard last night, it sounds hard to narrow/refine the search parameters.
Otto: The poem written on the wall appears to have no corresponding text. It appears that the person who wrote it, created it from scratch. The other additional information is…
Vivio: Toredia and Ix, right?
Otto: They want us to search for information on them related to Lost Logias and weapons.
Vivio: Oh great, more dangerous stuff.
Otto: It’s a request from Officer Lanster.
Vivio: Oh, from Teana-san?
Otto: No one mentioned it to you? It is.
Vivio: Oh, why didn’t tell me that earlier? If that’s the case, I would have stayed over here last night and searched all night.
Otto: In that case, I believe it would be a problem/issue for your family and your health…
Vivio: Teana-san is my mama’s student. And I owe her a lot too. I want to help her out!
Otto: That’s, um…/Er, well…
Vivio: Okay, Takamichi Vivio, ready to search with maximum power (zenryoku zenkai) !!
Otto: Please do.
Vivio: There are some history books/records that Lulu wanted, so I’ll be able to find those real quick too. Word query/retrieval magic square, now set up/expand! Designated Area: From B.C. Belka until present day autonomous Belka. Full-text search in all text/documents.
Otto: That’s a pretty heavy load there. Will you be okay?
Vivio: I made sure to eat breakfast this morning. I’ll be okay! Otto, you be responsible for confirming/inspecting the results/books.
Otto: At your command/pleasure.
Vivio: Full Drive – OPEN! Oh, here they come/oh, they’re coming out. Regarding Ix and the Mariages, they’re of the mid to final era/last stages of the Ancient Belkan Wars Era.
Otto: I’m going to confirm/inspect them.
Vivio: Please do.
Deed: Otto, what’s the situation over there?
Otto: Deed? Right now, Her Majesty is doing her best to help.
Deed: Have you managed to narrow down the era/age/period or area/region?
Otto: In regards to Mariage, they’re without a doubt from the Ancient Belkan era. Specifically, the era/period is before the Holy King/Sankt Kaiser (Seioh) Unification War.
Deed: The books of that era are the most difficult to decipher and translate, isn’t it? They’re similar to Knight Carim’s prediction/prophecies right? Or are they even more difficult?
Otto: If we ask Agito-san, we could finish it real quick.
Deed: I believe that Agito-san has taken some leave now.
Otto: Really?
Deed: I heard she’s gone to visit Lady Lutecia’s.


Disc2-02 アギト、ルーテシアを訪ねる
Agito visits Lutecia

Agito: Um… Signum, I have just arrived to Mau Gram and am currently waiting for Lulu to come and pick me up. How are you doing over/back there? Sending…
Lutecia: Agito!
Agito: Oh, Lulu!
Lutecia: Welcome Agito… It looks like you brought a lot of luggage again.
Agito: Presents from me and the entire Yagami family. Daily necessities, food and the like.
Lutecia: Thank you.
Agito: Yeah. Huh? Hey Lulu, where’s your mom?
Lutecia: She’s out shopping. She said she was going to make something delicious since you were coming Agito.
Agito: Oh, that sounds great! Er, I mean, what should we do with all this stuff? I was hoping that your mom’s car would be here.
Lutecia: Let’s pack it into the car. It’s parked close by.
Agito: I see. You know, this place is really great/nice.
Lutecia: You mean you can’t see/imagine that it’s a criminal exile/deportation world/land? (Note: penal colony?… sounds harsh, essential a place for deported/exiled criminals.)
Agito: That’s not I mean. It’s not a penal colony/exile. It’s a world/place that people are currently adapting and developing (Opinion: yup, penal colony, there’s no way around that Agito…).
Lutecia: I guess so…
Agito: Oh, an email from Signum. Hm, what is it? Let’s see. There are no problems over here. Go and take your time to play with Lutecia. As always, she’s writes in such a boring/unexciting way. I keep on telling to use emoticons/acronyms (opinion: pictograms… like orz and the like I imagine) at least…
Lutecia: Sounds very Signum-like.
Agito: Older sis, Vita, uses face marks at least.
Lutecia: Now that you remind me, she does, doesn’t she?
Agito: Shamal’s email is, like, really colourful. I’ll show it to you latter.
Lutecia: Just like my emails. Signum-san is in training, right?
Agito: She’s at a Command Officer training course (Note: Signum’s moving up the ranks!). It’s supposed to last four days.
Lutecia: I see. Important/high ranking people sure are busy/have it tough.
Agito: Sort of. But thanks to it, I got to take a break. Sorry to bother ya.
Lutecia: There’s some muffins already baked. Would you like one?
Agito: Heck yeah!
Lutecia: Wait a moment.
Agito: Hey, Lulu. Is it me, or has your book collection gotten bigger?
Lutecia: Caro and Vivio, oh and Fate-san keep on sending me them.
Agito: Politics and Military of Mediaeval Mid, Culture and History of Ancient Magic… You sure like these sorts of books, Lulu.
Lutecia: Sort of. They’re just interesting tidbits/crumbs of knowledge. Here you go a muffin. It’s still warm.
Agito: Oh, it’s freshly baked! It looks so delicious!
Lutecia: Of course it is.
Agito: Thanks Lulu. It’s so yummy. I definitely prefer tidbits of real sweets/foods over tidbits of knowledge.
Lutecia: I’ll put in some tea for you.

Password
Disc2-3 無限書庫&共同調査
Disc2-03 Infinite Library/Archives & Joint Investigation

Lutecia: A call from outside... I wonder who it is? Hi, this is Alpino.
Vivio: Ah... Lulu! It's me, Vivio. I'm sorry, this is so sudden...
Lutecia: No problem, what is it?
Vivio: The truth is, I'm in the Infinite Library investigating some materials related to weapons
Lutecia: Oh
Vivio: We've found some related books and data items, but the details are hard to understand.
Lutecia: From which empire?
Vivio: Ancient Belka, just a bit before the Sankt Kaiser's period.
Lutecia: I'm interested; can you send the original data and images to me?
Vivio: Un! Otto, please.
Otto: Yes
Lutecia: Otto, it's been a while.
Otto: It's been a while, Lu-ojou-sama.
Agito: Yo! Vivio and Otto~
Vivio: Ah! You're with Agito~
Otto: It's been a long time.
Lutecia: Are there any other data?
Vivio: There are some notes related to the man who found Mariage, he seems to be named Toredia
Agito: Toredia...? I seem to have heard of him before......
Lutecia: Agito too...? I as well.
Agito: Let's not think of him for now, let's translate these. Um~
Lutecia: This part is easy.
Agito: After that... the words in this section are translated like this.
Lutecia: We finally have use for what Doctor taught us. This verb should be like this......
Vivio: How is it?
Agito: Hm~ we're almost done, but... the contents look dangerous.
Lutecia: Let me read.

The large army composed of the dead,
it will consume its dead enemies, increasing its numbers,
and turn the battlefields into scorched lands.
They are the Mariage.
Their built up forces shall continue to be multiplied infinitely by Ix,
it is impossible to stop their march.

Vivio: This means... it's a proliferating weapon.
Otto: Ancient Belka has that kind of technology...!
Agito: Well, it was an era when Al Hazred was active...
Lutecia: Caro gave me a rare book before, that book... seems to have talked about the technology of Ix......
Agito: S-Seriously!?
Lutecia: Wait a minute, I'll look for it.
Vivio: Ah! There are tea cups and muffins showing in these cameras... Sorry, I interrupted your tea time.
Agito: Don't worry, don't worry. The muffins won't run away~
Lutecia: You could say that this investigation has caught my interest. Got it!
Vivio: Really!?
Lutecia: It's written here... the king of the netherworld---the Dark King, Ixpellia.
Agito: The Dark King...?
Lutecia: It's a title of a king from ancient times. Vivio, try searching for this name.
Vivio: Umm~ searching carefully, Dark King Ixpellia. Born on the year 224 of the old calendar, the king of the Garea empire during the time Ancient Belka, a fierce, tyrant king who loved war and brutality.
Otto: He also made use of corpses to produce weapons to invade neighboring countries... ... The corpse weapons Mariage, which means "puppets" in Ancient Belkan language, and their means of production were considered as objects of Over Technology on the same level as the Sankt Kaiser family's warships and the Sank Kaiser's Cradle.
Agito: Oh~~
Lutecia: This could get ugly......
Agito: Ah! That's it... Lulu, we've heard the name of Toredia Graze, haven't we?
Lutecia: From where......?
Agito: From there! From that pervert Doctor's place.
Lutecia: What you're saying is......
Otto: From Doctor's base?
Lutecia: It was before Otto and Deed woke up.
Agito: It's like they were planning some things... and stuff.
Vivio: Otto, tell Teana the news immediately!
Otto: Yes.
Vivio: I'll quickly organize the data here.
Lutecia: I'll help you translate.
Agito: Me too.
Vivio: Hehe... thanks, you two!

Password
Disc2-4 捜査
Disc2-04 Investigation

Otto: Above is the result of our hurried research.
Teana: I see......
Otto: It's about Toredia Graze, I tried to ask my sisters... according to sister Cinque and sister Sein, it seemed like he was someone who assisted in the plans of the JS Incident.
Teana: I see...
Otto: My sisters from Quattro and above, and the Doctor himself, should have further information. Probably, even about the current Marriage and Ix situation...
Teana: Thank you, Otto... this is very useful information.
Otto: I'll continue investigating.
Teana: Okay... give my best regards to everyone.
Otto: Yes
Teana: Rune, you heard that?
Runessa: Yes.
Teana: We have a lot to go through (progress), let's work on it!
Runessa: Yes! The investigation group already found out Toredia's location, they said he's around the central redevelopment district K-267's underground shopping center.
Teana: Ginga and I have other work; I was hoping Rune would take care of this.
Runessa: Sir. Battalion 108's helicopter pilot has brought help/reinforcements.
Teana: Okay, you go with them.
Runessa: Understood, I'll go now.
Teana: Right. Ginga-san, this is Teana.
Ginga: We also received the news from Deed. I'm going to the main office to ask permission, then go directly to the orbit prison.
Teana: Please do
Subaru: Tea!
Teana: Subaru... and...
Erio & Caro: Thanks for your efforts!
Teana: Erio, Caro... Why are you...?
Erio: We requested it from Ginga and Subaru, we received permission to cooperate in the current case.
Caro: The members from our Conservation Corps said that it's ok.
Erio: Erio Mondial, Private First Class
Caro: Caro Ru Lushe, Private First Class
Erio: We'll cooperate under the lead of Officer Lanster.
Caro: Please let us help!
Subaru: Hehe... so that's the way it is!
Teana: Geez... these two kids are really nosy/meddlesome.
Subaru: I tried to stop them, but the two of them are as stubborn as their mother,
Erio: Ah... that's how it is.
Caro: When something happens, I could immediately summon Fried.
Teana: Right, thanks. That's reassuring.
Erio: The four of the Forward Team are here.
Subaru: Oh! Alto is here too, and I've heard that she called for support/help/reinforcements.
Caro: Support?
Teana: Ah, I asked for that, just to be sure. I wanted everyone's help in case something happens in the field (at the scene of the crime). But, we don't need to do anything right now...
Subaru: Yes.
Teana: I expected this, something is going to happen soon...... most likely in the next few days.
Subaru: You found something?
Teana: A little.

05 – Ginga and Cinque

Cinque: Ginga, this is Cinque…
Ginga: What is it?
Cinque: If you’re going to visit the Doctor… could I come and talk to him too?
Ginga: I think I can get permission to bring a guest.
Cinque: Sorry for this selfish request…
Ginga: No, no. Cinque is also a witness related to the Toredia case/incident. Don’t worry about it, let’s go together.
Cinque: Sorry about this ane-ue (lit: older sister). I am very grateful.

Password
Disc2-06 JX705

Alto: Okay! I can see it. The redevelopment district, K267.
Vice: ...Your piloting is bad, you must be tired (or Thanks for the crappy piloting). Geez! You're shaking the entire thing! Little Alto!
Alto: Ro~ger. Could the baggage hold back their complaints for the pilot~?
Vice: If you don't want me to talk, how about you let me pilot?
Alto: No way! This baby is mine!
Runessa: Sorry about this, Sergeant Major Vice Granscenic. I'll...
Vice: Ah~ I heard it from Alto. You're the aide of my junior?
Alto: Sorry, Runessa-san... He's a nasty senior.
Vice: Hey, who are you calling nasty?
Alto: This guy was also a member of Riot Force 6. He was Teana's senior.
Vice: Well, nice to meet you.
Runessa: It is I who should say that.
Vice: I heard from Teana, you're a shooting-type?
Runessa: ... Yes. In a fashion.
Vice: Ooh, hey, hey! A gun with live ammunition in this day and age! And a revolver at that!
Runessa: I have permission to carry and use it.
Alto: What's it called? You registered a cute name for the Device, right~
Runessa: Silver Dagger... I didn't think much about it, it's an uninteresting name.
Vice: Looking at the size of the gun, it has a short to middle range... Mn, is your battle position a Guard or Center?
Runessa: Sorry. I don't have experienced in the Armed Forces.
Vice: Ah, I see, that was rude of me. You're just an investigator?
Runessa: Primarily on autopsies and verification/examination.
Vice: He~e
Runessa: Compared to living people, meeting dead people suits me better.
Vice: Huh... is that so... That's pretty grim.
Runessa: Even Sergeant Major is...
Man: JX705 No. 1 aircraft, this is the ground patrol. The suspects we're searching for have appeared, three people are confirmed.

Mariage: An old-style... tape-recorder...
Toredia: Psalm 9

When the time comes, the king will return.
Even if there is no Suzerain, the realm of the dead shall open again.
The soaring flames and battle cries shall righteously make the value of peace known there...

Toredia: The one who was drawn to this voice, is it Mariage? Is it the investigators? At any rate, the time has come. My dearest wish will not be stopped, no matter what...
Mariage: Toredia Graze is no longer here... Toredia Graze is no longer here... Fellow machines, Suzerain Toredia Graze is no longer here. We have to find him and bring him before Ix... Fellow machines dispatched to the bottom of the sea, we leave the matter of Ix to you...

Vice: Assistant Enforcer, three opponents, should I act as an advanced guard?
Runessa: I hear that Sergeant Major can send a sniper bullet underground. If you could follow me...
Vice: Okay... Alto! You're our eye in the sky! Position us!
Alto: Roger! Runessa, I'm opening the hatch!
Runessa: Yes!
Vice: Let's do it, Storm Raider!
Storm Raider: Variable Bullet
Runessa: Let's go, Silver Dagger.
All: Go!

Password
Disc2-7 独想
Disc2-07 Solitary Thoughts

Cinque:
Our true parent/creator was a truly rare genius scientist.
Having obtained the fruit called knowledge, a burning ambition was ignited in his heart.
And so, he sneered at the world and experimented with it.
He collected all kinds of knowledge, from the legacy of Ancient Belka to the magic and technology of every time and place, and demonstrated their full power by fusing them to the lives of hosts. (Alt Trans: demonstrated their immense power by creating life)
And the 12 daughters who served as his greatest masterpieces were born and started a revolution.
Using a young life, he operated an ancient magical weapon with intent to destroy this land.
But his experiment was denied in the midst of battle, and he was stopped.
Among the 12 sisters, one never returned, seven were compelled to receive sanctions, and the remaining four, together with him, became prisoners here in this satellite orbit/orbital prison, the maximum detention facility in Mid-childa's judiciary.
His name is...

Disc2-08 J.S

Ginga: Doctor… Jail Scaglietti.
Jail: Hey… It’s been awhile.
Ginga: We discovered a connection to you in a separate case and come to interrogate you.
Jail: I’ve been waiting, Zero-first and…
Cinque: I’ve neglected to contact/visit you for awhile, doctor. (formal)
Jail: Cinque, oh how nostalgic.
Cinque: You have not changed at all, I’m glad/it gives me peace of mind.
Jail: I’ve been keeping myself healthy. This glass-like/transparent prison is unexpectedly comfortable/pleasant.
Cinque: Uno and Tre are healthy as well.
Jail: They haven’t changed at all either. Quattro has even gotten a bit fat.
Quattro: Oh doctor, you’re terrible. I’m back to normal now.
Cinque: Quattro…
Quattro: Oh my, Thirteen and Cinque-chan. It’s been so long.
Tre: We told you already we won’t cooperate with your investigation.
Jail: Tre… It looks like today is a bit different.
Uno: We supposedly don’t have any connection to anything happening in the outside world anymore.
Cinque: Uno.
Uno: It’s been a long time, Cinque.
Cinque: It has… Um, about Sette… it’s because she was one of the last to activate… (Note: Apparently according to the SSX info booklet, Sette is given an unusual amount of freedom and rehabilitation by her jail warden because her responsibility/involvement in the JS incident is quite minor compared to everyone else imprisoned. Also because she doesn’t seem to understand or have much knowledge of the outside world. I guess this is further evidence she’s in jail only because Tre refuses to undergo rehabilitation and she won’t abandon her older sister. Must make Tre feel guilty knowing that…)
Tre: Yeah…
Ginga: Despite the dangers of opening communication lines to you all, I have questions that I need to ask you.
Cinque: It could affect our younger sisters. It’s an important matter to us.
Jail: I feel good today… I don’t mind.
Ginga: About the man named Toredia Graze, the weapon called Mariage and this Ix character that’s connected to the two. Tell me what you know.
Tre: Toredia?
Uno: Oh, that collaborator/sympathizer.
Quattro: Mariage? You mean that half-baked good for nothing weapon derived from ordinary humans.
Jail: Uno, please call up some simple data on Comrade Toredia.
Uno: Very well. Toredia Graze: Orussia Liberation War/Front activist. In year 0059, discovered the first Mariage. 0063, encountered the Doctor. Got assistance/aid and began experiments on mass producing Mariage.
Ginga: I knew it…
Cinque: I remember that much up to there.
Jail: That man, he was dreaming of revolution! He declared he wanted to participate in that ‘Festival’ of mine I planned!
Ginga: Revolution?
Jail: He wanted others to know of pain, no they needed to know pain. He said that a lot. That being said, I wasn’t interested in his human oriented research. So I just humoured him a bit.
Ginga: Where and how many units of Mariage has he made? Where is Toredia right now?
Quattro: Oh Thirteen, you’re terrible at investigation/interrogation. Your questions are all over the place.
Tre: That thing is supposed to spread/produce itself from dead bodies in the surrounding area it is in as an instant weapon. It’s hard to confirm how many can be produced.
Quattro: 人語を解するくせに作戦行動能力は昆虫並の変な兵器
For something that can understand human language, its combat/tactical efficiency/ability is as effective as a bug. It was a weird weapon.

Jail: Toredia intended to use the Mariage to attack the capitols of numerous countries. Or at least that was the plan/But that didn’t happen. This was about five years ago.
Ginga: Where is Toredia and Ixpellia?
Uno: Stop right there, Thirteen. Any information from here on is for exchange only.
Ginga: Exchange?
Uno: It’s nothing significant. In the first place, we have no interest in helping you out on this case.
Quattro: It should be in your power to grant, Thirteen-chan.
Ginga: What is it?
Jail: Hm, just a fine vintage of Belka red wine (or red wine from Belka), enough for one. That’s all.
Ginga: If you don’t mind… May I hear the reason why?
Jail: It’s for the sake of one of my most greatest/wondrous masterpiece creation. It’s almost the anniversary of her death.
Tre: A funeral for Due. There’s no way anyone would punish you for granting us that (letting us grieve).
Uno: Is that acceptable?
Ginga: I understand. I’ll arrange it for you.
Jail: How wonderful Thirteen. Oh wait, was it Type Zero-first?
Ginga: Its Ginga!... Ginga Nakajima.
Uno: We won’t thank you. This is the end result of an exchange/trade.
Ginga: I don’t care. The information on Toredia and Ixpellia now.
Quattro: Ixpellia is the progenitor /mater that gives birth to the control cores of the Mariage.
Uno: It's a lifeform unlike the Mariage. It's humanoid.
Jail: I don’t know what it looks like… Though most likely, it has the form a young woman.
Uno: Once it acquires/procures an adequate energy source, it automatically/endlessly produces control cores within its body.
Jail: Toredia and Ixpellia… We even know where they are now.
Cinque: Excuse me…
Dieci: Cinque-nee, can you hear me? Where are you?
Cinque: Dieci? I’m at the Orbital prison. Ginga’s with me too.
Ginga: Has something happened?
Dieci: A large accident/fire/conflagration has broken out at Mid’s coastline. Can you see it on screen?
Cinque: This is…
Ginga: The sea… is on fire?
Quattro: Oh my, how pretty.
Dieci: Ground forces and disaster prevention teams are all rushing to the scene. The location is the harbor security maritime district/sector Marine Garden. Luckily it was after close, so there weren’t any people but it’s getting really serious/dangerous. With his authority, Dad has given us emergency orders to assist with the disaster. Come back!
Cinque: Father did? Roger, I’ll be back right away, wait for me.
Jail: It looks like you’re all in a hurry. Let’s finish up them.
Uno: Ixpellia is at the location that Dieci has just shown you. Inside the underwater ruins.
Jail: And about Toredia Graze… He died four years ago. He was devoured by the Mariages.


Disc2-09 マリン・ガーデン(1)
Disc2-09 Marine Garden (1)

Walter: This is the Harbor Security Force HQ. The scale of the fire is a condition 7! The temperature at the ruins (lit: Famous location) and interior is intense. Search and rescue teams are to work in two man teams. Use water for the largest fire. Fire extinguishing liquid on smaller fires. Air brigade/team is to cut off areas from any further fire (bad translation, partially corrected with Chinese trans). Wait for further orders!
Man 1: We’ve been calling off-duty officers in.
Walter: Good... Of all places to start a fire!
Man 2: If the situation continues the fire will spreading across the coastline.
Walter: Got it. Code Swordfish One. Give me your situation!
Subaru: This is Swordfish One. Completed preparations. With two cooperating mages (co-operators), we are advancing towards to the east red line!
Walter: Confirmed/Roger. Do your job right, Squad Leader!
Subaru: This is Swordfish One, Roger!
Erio: Subaru-san, you were a squad leader?
Subaru: Er, well according to the situation. I’m usually given a command position code.
Caro: Then give us your order, Squad Leader.
Subaru: Okay, first thing without a doubt. Search for survivors/life.
Erio: With sensors and sight, search for life signs/survivors.
Caro: Rescue them and evacuate them to a safe place!
Subaru: Right! We did it yesterday and we trained in Mobile Division 6. Don’t forgot what we’ve learned!
E+C: Got it!
Subaru: And also don’t forget, do whatever you can to come back alive! If you understand, then GO!
E+C: Roger!
Subaru: I’ve got a reaction on my sensor. A lot of people are alive. These incomprehensible situation, these weapons and this fire, all of this because of these things, lives have been lost. This is a sick joke/this isn’t a joke! We’ve got to save them. We’re definitely going to save them!
Mach Calibre: Absolutely.
Subaru: Let’s go partner! Full drive - Gear Exelion!


Disc2-10 N2R

Wendi: Deici, sorry for the wait. Here is the firefighting/fire extinguisher (salt water?) cannon!
Nove: And the fire fighting (fire extinguishing liquid) tank.
Deici: Okay, thanks Wendi, Nove. There’s still not enough fire engines here but it looks like we’re being deployed now.
Nove: Roger!
Deici: I’ll be carrying the tank and firing as I’m mobilized.
Wendi: Me and Nove will be working/cooperating with the rapid response rescue team and saving lives.
Nove: And if we run into that mass produced Mariage thing is responsible for this, I’ll bust’em up without a question!
Waltz: Yo, the Four Nakajima Sisters! Sorry, you’re N2R now. Let me first say, thanks for helping us out!
Nove: Commander Waltz, this is Chestnut hair, one of us isn’t here now but we’ll (she’ll) be joining us in a moment.
Wendi: The redheads are heading your way. (The redhead duo is heading your way)
Waltz: That’s a big help. But you two remember, just because you’ve looked at some data and done some practice/training, the real thing/job is completely different. Don’t push yourselves. Especially you Redhead One! Make sure you listen to your older and younger sister.
Nove: Pfft, I don’t agree with that but roger.
Waltz: It’s good that you’re so enthusiastic but try not to get in over your head. That’s all, I’m relying on you!
N+W: Roger!
Wendi: Well then, let’s go (here we go) Nove!
Nove: Yeah!
Deici: (Harbor Security) HQ this is N2R Chestnut head (kurige - chestnut hair). I’m beginning the fire fighting/artillery bombardment.
Woman: Roger, I’ll give you the coordinates of the targeted areas.

Disc2-11 マリン・ガーデン(2)
Disc2-11 Marine Garden (2)

Man: N2R Redhead One and Two. They’ve plunged/dived right into the collapsed areas. Hatchet, Marly, report/confirm your situation/position.
Woman: Swordfish One, transporting three…
Man: N2R Chestnut, Floor X23 fire extinguished!
Waltz: All right, this ain’t too bad.
Woman: Swordfish one, moving out!

Caro: So bright, because of the flames it’s as bright as day… If this place was operating/open for business normally right now…
Erio: The room temperature easily reaches over 400 degrees. At this temperature, the field won’t last even 10 minutes.
Subaru: Erio, if the heat is too much, retreat and switch to your most powerful jacket!
Erio: Yes…
Mariage: There’s still a survivor even here in this heat…
Erio: Subaru-san, I’ve detected/found Mariage. I confirm 17 of them.
Subaru: Caro, rescue progress?
Caro: They’re in the process transporting all survivors now! Erio-kun, can you hold them off by yourself?
Erio: Of course, leave it to me. Subaru-san I’m going to cut communications now, I’ll contact you after I clean this up.
Subaru: R-Roger…
Mariage: You shall become a sacrifice/offering for Ix…
Erio: I’m in the middle of a job right now, so I’ll have to humbly decline. Strada, Form Zwei!
Mariage: (can’t hear)
Erio: Zanber Blade!

Disc2-12 遭遇
Disc2-12 Encounter

Subaru: Erio… Caro… HQ, this is Swordfish One. Currently I’m at the archaeological/ruin observation/viewing tunnel. There’s very little fire! Room temperature is over 500 degrees.
Man: Roger that, noted, flashover.
Subaru: The life sign is in this vicinity. But the location … Warning/Danger signals?! The ceiling is cracked/split/damaged, it’s going to fall in/collapse!
Man: Swordfish One, emergency evacuation order.
Subaru: But the life sign…
Ixpellia: Huh? Who are you?
Subaru: Wha-… A girl?
Ixpellia: No, don’t come!
Subaru: Stay where you are, I’ll come and save you! Owie, owie… This is bad. Did I hit my head? I can’t see a thing… And my ears… can’t hear good…
Ixpellia: Excuse me… Um, are you all right? Um, are you all right? Can you see?
Subaru: Sorry about that! Don’t worry, I can see. Partner, you okay?
Mach Caliber: No problem.
Ixpellia: I’m so relieved. You’re injured but you’re very strong. You can go back by yourself right?
Subaru: Hey wait a sec, where do you think you’re going?
Ixpellia: I’m running away… from them.
Subaru: Running?
Ixpellia: It would be very bad if I remain here.
Subaru: Um, this girl is barefooted… and wearing thin clothing. Um, it can’t be… Ix?
Ixpellia: ???
Subaru: GAH! She fell!... Ah, are you all right?
Ixpellia: I can’t stand very well. Why? Is it because I awoke outside the usual parameters of my waking?
Subaru: Ah… I don’t understand what the situation is really well but I am a rescue officer/member. If there’s someone in the disaster/fire location/site, it’s my job to rescue them! I am Disaster Relief officer Subaru Nakajima. (What is thy name, princess?) What is your name, Princess?
Ixpellia: Ixpellia…
Subaru: Hm, so you are Ix. My friend has been searching for you Ix. She asked me to rescue and protect Ix from some scary dolls called Mariage.
Ixpellia: Um, what are you…?
Subaru: Don’t worry, and relax. Just hold on to me. A safe place is straight ahead.

Disc2-13 信念
Disc2-13 Faith/Belief/Conviction

Runessa: Enforcer Lanster, this Runessa.
Teana: Rune, are you all right? Did you find Toredia and the Mariages in the underground/subterranean Mall tunnels?
Runessa: I’ve destroyed three Mariages but I could not confirm the whereabouts of Toredia.
Teana: Where are you now?
Runessa: I’m on the northern elevated Aqua road. It’s where the helicopter landed. Where are you, Enforcer?
Teana: Can you see me from there? About eight hundred meters ahead. Next to the entrance for the fire trucks/engines.
Runessa: I see it. You’re there.
Teana: I’m about to go in now and protect Ix.
Runessa: What… That’s dangerous.
Teana: There’s no else available. I’ve got to go.
Runessa: Then what am I…
Teana: Rune, you will independently counterattack the Mariage. Guard the rescue personnel from attack.
Runessa: Roger.
She’s gone in? In this confusion/chaos, I can freely move. I’ve got to find her. No problems with the heat resistant armor/protective clothing. I have enough bullets remaining. These flames… are the dawn of a new beginning. Within these flames of rebirth/regeneration… Ix shall resurrect/return as King once more.
There are 32 Mariages currently mobilized… But mobilized disaster rescue personnel in the area must number in the hundreds. With this many, it’s more than enough… With Ix here… And in this situation, there are plenty of corpses waiting to be made…
AH! I got shot?!... From behind?
Teana: I guess your bad habit/tendency of talking to yourself wasn’t an act… Neither was leaving rear/back vulnerable.
Runessa: Enforcer Lanster… But… I saw you by the emergency vehicle entrance just now…
Teana: It’s a special skill/ability I had since my school days.
Runessa: High mobility (high speed)? No, illusions…
Teana: Fake Silhouette. That was an illusion over there, I’m the real thing.
Runessa: Impressive/Well done/Bravo.
Teana: It’s pointless to resist. I shot you with a capture/bind type stun bullet. You won’t be able to move for a whole day
Runessa: I know… When did you start to suspect me?
Teana: After I mentioned Toredia’s name.
Runessa: I… Did I… make a mistake?
Teana: When his name was mentioned… Your personality/behaviour and voice became a little lonely. After that I started investigating a bit. You were with him, Toredia Graze, for a little while in Orussia, weren’t you?
Runessa: We weren’t related by blood… but we were family (father and daughter). But more than that, in that land… In that blood soaked/endless battlefield, we were comrades fighting for the same dream.
Teana: So your motive… was to continue his will/dream?
Runessa: When I was first rescued… I wanted to believe in a truly peaceful world, I wanted to believe in it so badly… but it was an empty wish/hollow hope. The only thing different was there was more people. No matter where I looked people… fought each other… hurt each other… murdered each other everywhere!
My father fell into despair by the reality. So my father wanted the world to realize/recognize…
Teana: Realize/recognize… what?
Runessa: What it means to fight… the/to despair (…the emptiness/futility/sorrow/grief)
Teana: When we were together… I wished I had talked to you more.
Runessa: Even if you did that… I wouldn’t have changed (my mind).

Teana: Vice-sempai… Please escort her (to prison/holding cell).
Vice: Yeah, got it/I know.
Runessa: Enforcer Lanster… Could I… Ask you a question?
Teana: What is it?
Runessa: When you asked me to become your partner? Was it an act to shake my confidence and change my mind? Was it fake?
Teana: No… I was serious. If this hadn’t had happened, and still is.
Runessa: … Thank you…
Teana: Ginga-san, this is Teana.
Ginga: Teana, how is it?
Teana: I just finished escorting the suspect and will now join the mission to counter the Mariages and search for Ix.
Alto: Teana, Ginga-san, there’s an emergency!
Teana: Alto-san?
Alto: Just now the 108th had been monitoring the ruins with sonar. And they say Ixpellia might be moving/active!
Teana: Really?
Alto: And we lost contact with Subaru, she was in the tunnel near the ruins. The place where Subaru went missing is so full of rubble and burning flames that it’s cut off!
Teana: Don’t worry about it. I’m going to go in.
Ginga: Teana!
Alto: It’s impossible!
Teana: Send Cross Mirage the same map that Subaru was using. With that I should be fine.


14 - History

Subaru: (Harbor Security) HQ! HQ! This is Swordfish! Tea!!… Erio!!… Caro!! It’s no use; I can’t contact anyone using either the radio or telepathic comm. Ow, on top of that my right leg might be broken/cracked. I can’t get any speed/use out of it. If I get attacked by the Mariages…
Ixpellia: Um, your rescue plan failed. Please let me go.
Subaru: I don’t wanna~! I told you before, now be a good girl and hold on to me.
Ixpellia: But…
Subaru: That reminds me… Why do I end up using polite/courteous language to Ix again?
Ixpellia: Because… I’m a ‘King’?
Subaru: Oh yea, because you’re a King. Then I guess I should use ‘your majesty’ for you. Though the Sankt Kaiser doesn’t like it when I do.
Ixpellia: Sankt Kaiser? You can’t possibly mean the Sankt Kaiser of Belka?
Subaru: I’ve forgotten what (ordinal) number she is though. I’m friends with her.
Ixpellia: You’re lying…
Subaru: I’m not lying. She’s my online/e-mail friend and if I visit her, we have tea together.
Ixpellia: You’re lying. When I awoke in the past before, the Sankt Kaiser royal family and all of Ancient Belka was gone.
Subaru: Er… that’s true.
Ixpellia: In the past for over a thousand years, people continued to fight each other. I and Mariage, the Sankt Kaiser and the Cradle, were born as weapons to end the war. They demanded that we personally end the war in triumph as victors with our strength/powers. But what we bore/reaped was nothing but death, chaos and yet more/new wars/battles. This mistake/failure of I, Ixpellia. The failure/mistake of those who sought unification/conquest (implication those seeking to unify the nation). The failure/mistake of the Sankt Kaiser.
Subaru: What do you mean mistake?
Ixpellia: It’s everyone’s fault/mistake/failure (everything was a mistake). We must not be allowed to live/exist in this age/era that is why… I must disappear/erase myself because I can’t/won’t die.
Subaru: Um… Er… *slap*
Ixpellia: Owie!
Subaru: Sorry but that’s something we call a ‘poke to the forehead’. It’s something we do to punish stupid/dumb kids.
Ixpellia: S… Stupid/D… Dumb?
Subaru: A kid shouldn’t be talking about dying or erasing themselves! We can discuss/talk and figure all this out fully/at length latter at a safer location…
Ixpellia: How old do you think I am? I’m far older than you…
Subaru: You look like a kid! Besides, people who talk like you are not adults. Whoops, walls and rubble littered all over the place. But this shouldn’t be a problem (But if it’s only this much)…
Mach Calibre: Buddy!
Mariage: We found you… Ixpellia… Ixpellia…
Ixpellia: Mariage… that’s enough. We shouldn’t be awake in this world.
Subaru: Ix, as King can‘t you control them?
Ixpellia: I only exist to activate them; I do not have the ability to command them. Their commander/command core is located somewhere else.
Subaru: I see… If that’s the case, I’ll just blast/fight/defeat them all!
Ixpellia: Huh?
Mach Caliber: Charge Protection.
Ixpellia : A protection barrier … only for me?
Subaru: Just stay put in there and close your eyes Ix.
Ixpellia: But…
Subaru: We didn’t get finish our conversation (our conversation got cut off in the middle), so don’t go off to anywhere, okay? Promise me!
Ixpellia: O… Okay…

15 - Waltz and Teana

Woman: There are only a few main rescuers inside the facilities.
Man: Still no contact/response from Swordfish One.
Waltz: I see.
Teana: Commander Waltz, this is Lanster.
Waltz: Little lady (Jou-chan), where are you right now!
Teana: I’m heading towards where Subaru is. I believe the target/person I am searching for is also probably there.
Waltz: I see. Can I rely on you to take care of Nakajima?
Teana: Yes you can. Signing off.
Waltz: Okay, then. Continue the operation, quickly!
M+S: Yes sir!

Disc2-16 だけど、今は
Disc2-16 But, now…

Ixpellia: She’s so strong… She’s destroyed more than ten Mariages so quickly…
Mariage: Fascinating… (Interesting…/I see…)
Subaru: The last one, Revolver~~~!
Mariage: Right arm armament/weapon, form/morph, battle/war spear. (can’t hear very well, using Chinese translation to help)
Subaru: She blocked it?
Ixpellia: Officer please, be careful, that’s the Leader/General. She’s a lot stronger than the others.
Mariage: Please hand over Ix.
Subaru: Like I could just hand Ix over!
Mariage: Right arm armament/weapon, form/morph, high explosive howitzer (artillery) style cannon. (Note: There’s no kill like overkill, people!)
Subaru: Live ammo weapon (live ammunition weapon)!
Ixpellia: Officer! Please run!
Mariage: That was a shell that could destroy a tank in one blow. It’s not something that normal body could withstand/resist…
Ixpellia: How… could you…
Mariage: We have been searching for you. Without you, we cannot march/advance.
Ixpellia: We don’t need to… march/advance…
Mariage: Please guide/command us… To our new battlefield/war.
Ixpellia: That’s enough… Please, we must not go afield/to war (We no longer have a battlefield/war to go to!)
Mariage: Ix…
Subaru: AH!!!!
Mariage: My battle lance/spear destroyed?... By your fist?... Impossible…
Subaru: Partner!
Mach Caliber: Load Cartridges!
Mariage: I must give Ix… my final/last strength/power…
Subaru: SHINDOUKEN! (VIBRATING FIST!) Sorry about that, I wanted to defeat/neutralize those Mariages but…
Ixpellia: When they’re no longer able to move, they self destruct. It’s not your fault… That artificial (machine) skeletal structure (bone)… artificial muscles… You’re also…
Subaru: Eh heh… yeah…
Ixpellia: Are you… a weapon too?
Subaru: I guess so… Metallic/steel bones with enhanced/tensile muscles. A combat cyborg’s body might be a weapon… But, I’m a human right now. Well now, let’s get going/out of here.
Ixpellia: But… you’re badly injured.
Subaru: Heh, I’m fine! You know Ix, I have six sisters. They all have the same body I do. But all of them are happily living their lives as humans. Even the Holy King (Sankt Kaiser) has said bye-bye to that dangerous ship, the Cradle. She lives together with her gentle mama now. Vibrantly living her life and happily going to school.
Ixpellia: Is that… true?
Subaru: It’s true! When we get back I’ll introduce you to my sisters, the Sankt Kaiser and people who know a lot about the Ancient Belka. I’m sure everyone will treat you nicely. Of course, so will I!
Ixpellia: That… can’t be…
Subaru: Don’t worry about it! I’ll teach/show you. Not of these flames, but of the wide blue sky. That it’s a different world from the world that Ix lived in!
Ixpellia: Officer… You’re a little pushy/overbearing/bossy…
Subaru: I get that sometimes. Even though everyone says I’m timid, I’m also real bossy and selfish/disobedient/wilful.
Ixpellia: I think so too (I agree…)
Subaru: You’ll have to endure my selfishness once more time though. My family and friends call me ‘Subaru’. You should too, Ix.
Ixpellia: Um…
Subaru: All right! Let’s go! Hold on real tight!

Disc2-17 StarS

Teana: We lost Subaru’s signal while she was underground. If she can’t return through the path she took, then…
Wendi: Teana!
Teana: Wendi! How goes the rescue?
Wendi: We’ve saved all the people detected. But Subaru’s signal keeps on appearing and disappearing. There were two life signs, and it looks like they’re looking for a way out, but…
Teana: Yeah… There’s doubt about it. Take a look at this map. This is the position of Subaru’s signal, current fire situation and anticipated/expected areas of collapse. Looking at this, we can anticipate Subaru’s thought patterns and where she might go.
Wendi: Seriously?
Teana: Seriously. Wendi could you come with me?
Wendi: Roger!

Ix: It’s hopeless… This is a dead end too.
Subaru: Don’t worry! It’s within expectations. I’ve completely memorized the map. Even if it’s not a proper path/course, it should take me Ix to a place where we can get out…! Where I can make a path out!
Teana: That is what Subaru would think. We can predict the place she’s heading to.
Wendi: … You don’t say/No way…

Subaru: The blown out stairwell up ahead. From there!
Ix: The ceiling here is much higher than the other places but we still have a long way to go…
Subaru: It’s okay! We can get out from here…! Ix, could you wait here for a moment.
Ix: Subaru? You’re not planning to blow out the ceiling…
Subaru: Yes I am!
Ix: It’s impossible… You’re all torn up from Mariage’s attack/shell.
Subaru: Don’t worry about it. Here I go!
Teana: Subaru?... Subaru, if you can hear me, answer!
Subaru: Tea! Tea, this is Subaru!
Teana: Found you… Everything’s going to be fine. Can you see my video com?
Subaru: Yes, I can see it.
Wendi: They’re really there! The distance is quite far but they’re right under us!
Subaru: I have one survivor/rescued person with me here.
Teana: That girl’s Ix?
Subaru: Yes. Are you above us?
Teana: Right about you. Seventh floor. I’m going to blow the ceiling now and make a path for you. Then you can take Ix up and get out right?
Subaru: Yup!
Teana: Here we go… Cross Mirage.
Cross Mirage: The Firing Lock is cancelled. Load Cartridge.
Wendi: Wha… You’re going to blow out the ceiling?
Cross Mirage: Converge start.
Teana: There isn’t a lot of magic in the area or surplus magic but this should be enough to punch through!
Ix: Particles of light are being gathered… It’s as though… A star is shining… That’s… A converging/condensing cannon…
Subaru: Yes…
Ix: I wonder why… Those deep madder/purplish red stars, are beams of destruction but… It’s/They’re so beautiful…
Subaru: Yeah… I think so too.
Cross Mirage: Starlight Breaker!
Teana: Starlight---! Breaker----! Ha-… Ha-… The path/route is clear… Subaru!
Subaru: Roger, Wing~! ROAD~!
Ix: A path… to the sky…!
Subaru: This is my magic! I told you didn’t I? Straight ahead!
Wendi: Whoa, whoa, WHOA! Amazing! Teana, when did you learn that?!
Teana: Oh, this is nothing… It’s not complete/perfect yet (alt: it just looks similar).
Subaru: Thanks Tea! I’ll be in the sky on standby/waiting for orders!
Ix: Subaru! I can see stars in the sky!
Subaru: Huh…?
Ix: And… the sea and air is so clean/clear.
Subaru: Ha ha… It was different in Ancient Belka, wasn’t it? The sea and sky were murky/gloomy. But the world is like this now. There are still places that aren’t… but that’ll disappear soon enough. Everyone’s doing their best! So has your will to live… return yet?
Ix: Um….
Nove: Subaru! You moron! Making us worry like that!
Subaru: No… Nove…
Nove: What with those wounds/injuries! Hmph, I’m here to get you two outta here!
Ix: Um… Your faces and voices are so alike, are you sisters?
Nove: Huh?
Subaru: Heh, heh…. Little sister…
Nove: Reluctantly/Unwillingly…
Teana: Ix has been safely secured.
Wendi: Well then, let’s meet up with Erio and the others, and beat the crap out of the remaining Mariages!
Teana: Yeah, let’s do that!

Disc2-18 嵐の後
After the Storm

Caro: After the Marine Garden Fire was safely solved. It became big news (a scandal) when it was revealed that Enforcer Runessa Magnus was responsible/involved with the Mariage Incident/Case. How she had managed to use Toredia as a red herring suspect in the serial killings/murders, how she interfered with the investigation and destroyed evidence… How Enforcer Magnus had managed to personally perform/carry this out and who was to be held responsible became a central question for the TSAB and her direct superior Tea-san. There was great criticism/controversy and calls for severe punishment were made because of Enforcer Magnus’s plans and the Mariage attack on the city. However those who had acted to prevent the incident were not punished.
And thus, little more than a month after the Mariage incident/case. Teana-san who had been staying Mid for so long…

Teana: It took awhile, but thank you very much for you help, Ginga-san.
Ginga: Thanks for your hard work, Teana.
Teana: Zafira is returning next month, is he? Too bad, I wanted to learn some new things from him…
Ginga: Heh heh… It’s too bad you couldn’t get see him…
Teana: Please send him my regards.

Caro: Ix has been sleeping since the day she had been rescued, under the watchful and protective eyes of Mari-san at an isolated facility where she monitors Ix’s health. Subaru and Vivio often visit to see how she’s doing but… They haven’t been able to visit her when she’s awake.
Enforcer Magnus seems to be peacefully passing her time in jail/prison. Teana-san has gone to visit her many times but she never reveals what they talk about.
And then…
Teana: Oh, Subaru. I got a morning ticket for tomorrow, so I’ll be heading back to HQ in the morning.
Subaru: I see, roger.
Teana: You got a day off today?
Subaru: Yup! I’ve been on the go without a break and finally got two weeks off!
Teana: I’m not doing this as thanks for your help but…I’ll treat you to dinner. Leave open a space in your schedule.
Subaru: Aw, you don’t have to be like that, but roger on the dinner!
Teana: Okay. Bye.
Subaru: Yeah. Oh hey, another message/call. Hi, this is Subaru!
Mari: Ah, this is Mari. Are you free Subaru?
Subaru: Yup! I finally got two weeks off!
Mari: Um, Ix is awake. Do you want… to see her?
Subaru: I’ll go, I’ll go!
Mari: It’s just that… I have something I have to tell you.
Subaru: Huh?
Mari: Calm down and listen closely.

Disc2-19 1000å¹´
A 1000 years

Subaru: Ix!
Ix: Oh Subaru, it’s been awhile!
Subaru: Yes it has! How does it feel to be awake?
Ix: Very nice/agreeable. I’ve already partaken/eaten some tea, and food, even sweets.
Subaru: I see.
Ix: While I was waiting for you, Subaru. I’ve been looking at the landscape of this world and these, what they call on this world, video letters.
Subaru: Oh Vivio’s?
Ix: Yes. Even the one’s from the Sankt Kaiser. From the letters, I can see she’s a very lovely/sweet person.
Subaru: Yup, she wanted to talk to you Ix. Oh, I wonder if we can reach/contact her…
Vivio: Hey, this is Vivio!
Subaru: This is Subaru! Are you taking a break right now?
Vivio: Yes I am.
Subaru: You think you can make a picture/image/video call? Ix’s awake.
Vivio: Oh, I definitely can! (Oh definitely, with full power, I can… (yup folks, she’s nanoha’s daughter alright. Zenryouku de daijoubu desu!) ) Um, good day, Lady Ixpellia(-sama)
Ix: Oh, Sankt Kaiser. I have earnestly read your letter. Thank you very much.
Vivio: Oh not at all. I hope that it wasn’t discourteous to you in any way.
Ix: Oh no…
Subaru: Whoa, wait a sec you two. Stop being so polite to each other!
Vivio: Er… you’re right…
Ix: Um, your Majesty? Your letter, the story about your mother, truly encouraged/cheered/inspired me. You are truly surrounded by such wonderful family and friends, your Majesty.
Vivio: You’ve become friends with Subaru now, right Ix? I thought it would be great if we could become friends too.
Ix: I’d be honoured to.
Vivio: Anyways, first things first, could you stop calling me ‘Your Majesty’? I’d be happier if you could just call me Vivio.
Ix: Oh, how rude of me. Well then, Vivio.
Vivio: Oh don’t worry about it. Thank you, Ix.
Ix: Oh yes I’ve received emails from the current unification knights and the Ancient Belkan Knights (bad translation, can’t hear)

(Subaru: Wha… A coma (lit: sleep of death)? Ix?)
(Mari: We found out this morning. We believe she’s partially function but we don’t have the technology to perform an operation…)
(Subaru: I see…)
(Mari: We think today is the last day she’ll naturally be awake…)
(Subaru: Wha… No…)

Vivio: Well, we’ve been talking for awhile now… Ix?
Ix: Yes Vivio?
Vivio: I’m glad we became friend Ix…
Ix: The same with me. Thank you, Vivio.
Vivio: Well then Subaru-san. Thank you very much!
Subaru: Yeah.
Vivio: See you later Ix. Have a good day.
Ix: Have a good day too.
Subaru: So what did you think of Vivio?
Ix: She is a very cute/kind person. I’ve never spoken so long to someone near my age; even now my heart still flutters with embarrassment/nervousness.
Subaru: Heh. Oh, are you all right with me?
Ix: With Subaru… I feel calm/steady. Perhaps because you saved/rescued me.
Subaru: I see. I guess I’m kinda happy about that.
Ix: Have you heard about it? What’s about to happen to me?
Subaru: Yes, I heard. You’re going to sleep… after this…
Ix: It’s the same thing I’ve always done before (Until now, it’s always the same). Oh, while I’m asleep, it seems that’ll be able to leave me in a safe place. It’s a relief.
Subaru: Of course. If a child is going to sleep, the least we can do is find someplace where it’s safe.
Ix: Until now… Every time I awoke, Mariage would appear/arise and sally forth to the battlefront/battlefield. Outside the castle was nothing but gray skies, barren land (wasteland) and blood stained seas. I had never seen anything else in the world. I wondered when I would sleep again. When will the age come when I no longer have to kill any more? It was all that I could think of. But, I managed to meet you and realized I was wrong. There are people who would die for themselves only and those who would give their lives for others. The world, that I and my people had brought ruin upon this world so long ago. That this world has become so beautiful again is because of people like you.
Subaru: It wasn’t just me. It was the many people who had come to live in this world.
Ix: Yes… I had to change myself to change the world around me. If I realized this, I could have changed things so much sooner.
Subaru: The past is the past, what’s important what you’re going to do now and from now on.
Ix: That is true. It took me over a thousand years to realize such a simple thing.
Subaru: Took a long time, eh?
Ix: It took too long. Hey, Subaru… This world, now, is very beautiful…
Subaru: Yes…
Ix: A blue sky, an azure sea, a clean wind…
Subaru: Sleep a little and wake up again. You can see it as many times as you want… It’s beautiful here, but there are lots of other mountains, oceans and skies that are even more beautiful. There are lots of people who want to meet you! So many things to eat and things to see and lots… lots of… I wanted to…
Ix: You’re right. All the beauty of the world you described… I wanted you to show them all to me, together. Please don’t cry Subaru. I don’t know when I’ll open my eyes again. Ten years from now, or a hundred year… It might be another thousand years in the future… But when I awaken again, it will be beautiful too.
Subaru: … Ix… I…
Ix: Hm… Eh... That’s a punishment for children who cry to those who are grateful. Poke to the forehead.
Subaru: You… remember the weirdest things.
Ix: Hey, you’re the one who taught me it, Subaru. After laughing so much, I’ve gotten sleepy. Gentle Subaru, can I borrow your shoulders… your shoulders or chest for as long as I can?
Subaru: Go ahead.
Ix: Well then… It’s so warm… Subaru… what are you doing? Why are touching my head?
Subaru: I’m petting you. Cause you’re such a good child…
Ix: It feels nice… I’m getting really sleepy now.
Subaru: It’s okay. Go ahead and have a good sleep
Ix: I love you… Thank you Subaru… Good… night…
Subaru: … Good night, Ix…

Caro: And so Ix, entered a deep sleep from which no one knew when she would awaken from. I learned from Vivio latter, that her face looked like a happy child taking an afternoon nap.

Disc2-20 スバル&ティアナ
Disc2-20 Subaru and Teana

Teana: I’m home!
Subaru: Oh Tea! Welcome back!
Teana: Wait a bit for me, I’ll go get changed. I’ve already made reservations for the restaurant. Hm, what’s wrong? Did something happen?
Subaru: Um, today this afternoon, Ix woke up for a little while but she went back to sleep again.
Teana: Really…
Subaru: She said it looks like she’s going to sleep for a long time… ten years maybe… or a thousand…
Teana: I see…
Subaru: She told me that this world now is very beautiful place. She said ‘thank you’.
Teana: Today was a very good day, did you manage watch a beautiful sky with her?
Subaru: Yeah, she seemed so happy.
Teana: It’s all right to cry if you want to.
Subaru: I’m fine. Besides I got to cry a lot when I was with her.
Teana: I see…
Subaru: You know Tea… after talking to Ix, coming home and spacing out… I suddenly remembered what Tea’s Enforcer partner girl said. I think I sort of understood, understood just a little bit what she was talking about.
Teana: Oh, in what way?
Subaru: To live means experiencing a lot of painful/sorrowful things like losing important people or never meeting them again…
Teana: That’s true…
Subaru: But you know, even though your heart hurts so much… you still get hungry and have to eat every day. Even though you’re so sad, you’ve still got to eat. And if you get sleepy, you got to sleep. And you have to do something, you do it… When you’re doing all that, all your sorrows/painful memories start fading away. Then I feel as though… your sorrows start becoming sort of like a lie… Then you start wondering if it was lonely…
Teana: Well then, why don’t we take our time and think this conversation over tonight. Do you want to cancel the reservations?
Subaru: No way! Besides Ix is just going to sleep, it’s embarrassing that a disaster prevention member so wishy-washy.
Teana: I guess you’re right.
Subaru: Besides I’ve got work tomorrow, so I’ve got eat!
Teana: Same as you (otagaini = mutual, Teana is saying she’s the same about work tomorrow)

21 – Epilogue
Caro: And thus the Mariage incident/case ended/was solved. When Subaru-san trains or walks home and looks at the blue sky, she seems to remember/be reminded of Ix a lot. Though they only got to know each other for a short time only, Subaru tells me with a gentle laugh; it is a very precious/important memory.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#14
Okay, now then, if anyone wants to get the Megami, Movie or game Sound Stages, feel free to, but none of them are really too important plot wise.

Though, we do find out that Nanoha has a car in one of the movie stages.
 

ragnarok1337

Well-Known Member
#15
I wish they had been animated into a slice-of-life season, when the fate of the world isn't on the line.
 
#16
Nanya said:
Actually, I won't post the Megami Sound Stages.
I'm curious about your reasons.

The first MSS is the one that tells us how Yuuno's defensive spellwork compares to Nanoha's combat abilities... but it's also the one where she basically says that support mages like him, Shamal and Caro have no place on the battlefield.

So I admit to having a pick-and-choose attitude towards the MSS as canon in just the first episode... and I never really read any of the others, because they were meta and didn't depict actual events in the continuity.

So, are those something like your own reasons for not including them?


EDIT: Oh, you were posting in terms of timeline and continuity.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#17
Partially because they break the fourth wall, partially because of how much is really just fluff and stuff.

That and I'm unable to get them from AS easily.

So, if someone wants to post them, feel free to, but please, post them in order.
 
Top